Naruto: I came from Dragon Ball

Belit traveled through the Dragon Ball world and became a Saiyan baby. He thought he would accept his fate and do something great, but he didn’t expect that today was the day when Frieza would destroy the planet. He was unexpectedly hit by Frieza’s planet-destroying bomb and brought to the Naruto world. There was no choice but to let the weaklings in the Naruto world see the horror of the Saiyans!

Naruto: I came from Dragon Ball
Chapter 1: As soon as you cross over, you will die! !
In the year 737 of the Age of Ages, the Saiyan larvae breeding room.
Belit slowly opened his eyes and was shocked by the scene before him.
I have actually become smaller and look like a baby. What place is this?
Don’t panic, it seems that Belit thought at this time that in this situation, it seems that he must have traveled through time.
As a frequent visitor of Feilu Novel Website, I am no longer surprised by time travel. Of course, as a party of time travel, the time travelers on Feilu are the most wild and awesome.
At this time, Belit discovered that he still had a tail. Could it be that he had traveled through time and space and became a Saiyan?
Thinking of this, Belit didn’t know whether he should be happy or sad.
Belit also likes the anime Dragon Ball very much. Everyone here has very powerful strength.
In the later period of Dragon Ball, if you don’t have the strength to blow up a planet, you probably can’t even be a cannon fodder. Of course, that funny guy Mr. Satan doesn’t count.
Damn it! Although Belit likes the Dragon Ball world, it doesn’t mean that Belit is willing to travel to this place!
Liking and experiencing it in person, are these two completely different things? Then what about Ye Gong who said he liked dragons? When a real dragon appeared, he was scared to death.
Damn God! You can let me travel through time if you want!
Look at other people who travel through time, they either make movies or make money until their hands cramp.
I’m a super rich person. If I don’t spend 100 million every day and flirt with a few female stars, it’s not called life. I don’t want to be a hot-blooded person! Damn it.
But now Belit can feel that even though he is a baby, he is full of strength.
I feel that compared to when I was still an Earthling, my current strength is like being able to break a mountain. Is this the body of a Saiyan?
But even so, Belit didn’t look happy at all.
Because Belit knew that in this Dragon Ball world, if he wanted to survive, he must have even stronger strength. Thinking of people like Frieza, Cell, Majin Buu, and the God of Destruction Beerus, Belit felt a strong pressure.
Damn it! I am a time traveler after all! How come I don’t even have a golden finger? Where is the system? Do I not even have the benefits of a time traveler? I am worse than those pretentious people on the urban channel.
At this time, because of his physical condition, Belit slowly closed his eyes, but Belit was not completely asleep and could still hear the sounds around him.
At this time, two elderly aliens with crocodile faces came in to check on the Saiyan babies.
These aliens were sent by Frieza to help the Saiyans, because although the Saiyans are a fighting race, they are not good at developing technology.
There is another purpose, that is, Frieza is worried about these Saiyans, so he sends them here to perform surveillance. Therefore, the relationship between these aliens and the Saiyans of Planet Vegeta is not very good.
At this time, one of the aliens with a crocodile mouth walked up to Belit’s incubator, looked at the information below Belit and said.
Belit, combat power 840, senior warrior;
Father, Beklovo, combat power 9200, senior warrior;
Mother, Martina, combat power 8400, senior warrior;
After hearing what the alien said, Belit was very surprised. He was surprised that his combat power was 840, which was much stronger than Sun Wukong’s starting point.
Moreover, both his parents and himself are high-level warriors, and high-level warriors will not lose their minds when they transform into giant apes. If they fail to become Super Saiyans in the early stages, this is the most advantageous way to save their lives.
Belit believed that with his foresight about the Dragon Ball world, he would be able to become a Super Saiyan!
I have finally come to this Dragon Ball world. If I don’t make a name for myself, I would be embarrassed to say that I am a time traveler!
“This little Saiyan brat has pretty high combat abilities, right? But considering his parents are both high-level warriors, it’s not surprising.”
After hearing this, another alien said, “Okay, Tori, we just need to do our own thing and leave the situation here to Lord Frieza. We don’t need to worry about other things.”
The alien named Tori said, “Huh! Corey, I don’t know why Lord Frieza values ​​these barbaric Saiyans so much. They are so arrogant and call themselves a fighting nation. Even if it is King Vegeta, he can’t make it to the upper echelons of our Frieza Army. If it is the Saiyan brat, maybe he can, but it is bad luck for him to have to deal with King Vegeta.”
Could these two be the ones sent by Frieza to monitor the Saiyans? I didn’t expect Planet Vegeta to be so unsafe.
And that little brat they were talking about, could it be Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan who has a combat power of 10,000 when he is born?
King Vegeta exiled Broly because he was afraid that his position would be lost. It is unknown how long Broly has been in exile.
I don’t know what year it is now. As far as Belit knows, Planet Vegeta was destroyed five years after Broly was exiled. Now must not be the time for Frieza to destroy Planet Vegeta.
It seems that he was just born. Recalling the plot, Bardock discovered Frieza’s conspiracy and sent Son Goku to the earth.
There are also Saiyans other than Planet Vegeta who have survived, and the rest died with the destruction of Planet Vegeta. Belit thought after hearing the conversation between the two.
Corey patted Belit’s incubator and said, “Yeah! That little brat Broly had a combat power of 10,000 when he was born. It scared King Vegeta!”
Tori looked at Belit and said, “Yes! Compared to that brat Broly, Belit is really lucky. Even though he is a high-level warrior, with a combat power of 840, it is only a hundred lower than Vegeta’s combat power when he was just born. Even if King Vegeta is so petty, I’m afraid he won’t take his life.”
After hearing what the two said, Belit felt very fortunate. It seems that these two people know King Vegeta very well?
If this is the case, then the threat posed by King Vegeta is eliminated.
At this time, Corey said, “Okay, Tori, let’s not worry about these Saiyans. Five years have passed. I’m afraid that from now on, there will no longer be a Saiyan like Broly who has a combat power of 10,000 when he is born.”
Tori said, “Hurry up and finish the record work, then let’s go! I heard that King Frieza will come to Planet Vegeta today and summoned back all the Saiyans who were doing missions outside. I don’t know what happened.”
After hearing the conversation between the two, Belit couldn’t help but want to curse, but Belit was still a baby at this time, and his vocal cords had not yet developed. The two people outside just thought it was just a child crying.
Damn it! Broly has been exiled for five years, and Frieza called back all the Saiyans outside today.
Could it be that today is the day when Planet Vegeta will be destroyed? Damn it! I really can’t do anything in my current state!
Is today the day I die? Where is my golden finger? Save your master.
Belit meditated for a long time, but nothing happened. Alas! He died as soon as he crossed over. He might be the most miserable traveler!
Oh my god! Fuck you!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Return of the Saiyans (Old Version)
The Saiyan Palace, where King Vegeta issues orders.
I saw a Saiyan with a yellow tail around his waist, kneeling respectfully in front of the Saiyan sitting in front of him. The Saiyan had a soaring hairstyle, a beard, and his face looked very much like Vegeta.
Then he said, “King Vegeta, I don’t know why Frieza called back the Saiyans who were fighting outside. What conspiracy is there?”
After hearing what his subordinates said, King Vegeta said with a gloomy face: “By the way, is there any news from Frieza recently?”
After hearing what King Vegeta said, the Saiyan said, “I heard that Frieza has been asking about Super Saiyans and Super Saiyan Gods recently.”
The Saiyan said uncertainly, “Is Frieza going to destroy us Saiyans just because he believes this fictitious story?”
King Vegeta thought for a while and said, “My son Vegeta, I didn’t send him the news of his return!”
Not yet, King Vegeta, the little prince’s spaceship is set to automatic cruise control, and it has just set off, so the message has not been sent out yet, said the Saiyan.
King Vegeta’s eyes flashed and he said, “Very good, I don’t think Frieza will do anything to us Saiyans. Tell everyone not to panic and see what Frieza has to say first.”
At this time, outside Planet Vegeta, there were already many Saiyan spaceships that had received orders from Frieza to return.
A small spaceship, with two Saiyans inside, was slowly heading towards Planet Vegeta.
At this time, a short-haired Saiyan who was driving the spaceship looked at the Saiyan next to him with a crab-like hairstyle and a scar on his face and called out softly.
“Lord Bardock, Lord Bardock, wake up!”
That’s right, this man is Son Goku’s father, Bardock! A man who, through fighting, has become as powerful as a high-level warrior.
Bardock slowly opened his eyes and said, “What’s wrong? Have we reached Planet Vegeta?”
After hearing what Bardock said, the Saiyan smiled and said, “That’s right, Lord Bardock, we have reached the orbit of Planet Vegeta. We haven’t been back for a long time. I am so happy. I don’t know what’s going on. Frieza actually wants to call all of us Saiyans back. This bastard Frieza.”
Hey! Take off the detector, there is a monitoring system, be careful that Frieza hears it, Bardock said calmly.
When the Saiyan heard what Bardock said, he was obviously shocked. Although he was very unhappy with Frieza, it would be very troublesome if he was eavesdropped by Frieza’s people. His life was at stake!
Then the Saiyan was seen quickly taking off the detector from his ear.
At this moment, Bardock was looking at the many spaceships around him. These were the warriors who were fighting outside and were called back by Frieza. Bardock felt that something was going to happen, which made him very uneasy.
The Saiyan next to Bardock didn’t think too much about it. He just said happily: “Lord Bardock, look, everyone is back.”
However, Bardock did not feel the joy of his compatriots at this time. Instead, his face changed when he saw a huge spaceship.
That is Frieza’s spaceship. It’s not time yet, so how come it arrived so early? This is not like Frieza’s style. What kind of conspiracy is this?
Bardock said in confusion, “Don’t you think it’s strange? If you want to make a notification, you can just use the wireless communication. There’s no need to call everyone back in person. Even if there’s some new equipment, there’s no need to rush to assemble them! Frieza must have some conspiracy.”
Conspiracy, what does that mean, Lord Bardock!
Bardock said, “Originally, conquering planets and selling them was our way of making a living. However, Frieza’s father, King Kurd, used violence to force the Saiyans to surrender, and asked us to worship him as our king!”
But Lord Bardock, that was a long time ago!
After hearing this, Bardock looked at the Saiyan and said, “Why, do you think your life is good now?”
After hearing what Bardock said, the Saiyan said, “We Saiyans really don’t like Frieza!”
After the Saiyan finished speaking, the entire spaceship had already landed on Planet Vegeta.
Bardock opened the cabin and said, “I think Frieza doesn’t like Saiyans. Frieza’s army has grown a lot now. Even if the Saiyans he hates are gone, it’s not a big deal.”
The Saiyan was shocked when he heard Bardock’s words, and he said, “Could it be that Frieza wants to destroy us Saiyans this time?”
Bardock then looked back at him and said with a smile, “Maybe that’s the case, right?”
The Saiyan thought Bardock was joking, so he smiled bitterly and said, “How is that possible? Lord Bardock.”
“Hey! Bardock, you really came back alive!”
The Saiyan who had just returned saw Bardock and greeted him with a smile.
The Saiyans’ job is to conquer other people’s planets, so people are bound to die in every mission, but Bardock doesn’t care.
Bardock then said to the man, “Hey! Do you know why Frieza summoned all of us back this time?”
After hearing what Bardock said, the Saiyan said, “That? I’m not exactly sure. Maybe they discovered a bigger planet! We must mobilize all of us to conquer it.”
After hearing what the Saiyan said, Bardock left without looking back. For Bardock, this was simply useless confidence.
Then the Saiyan said, “Oh! By the way, recently some of Frieza’s men were talking about the Super Saiyan and the Super Saiyan God.”
Bardock immediately stopped and looked at the Saiyan and said, “Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan God, the legendary one.”
Bardock seemed to understand everything at this time, and said fiercely: “Damn it, I understand.”
After Bardock finished speaking, he saw him running towards home.
At this time, in Frieza’s spaceship, there was an alien with two tentacles on his head and a face shaped like a frog.
This man is a genius scientist of Frieza’s army, named Kikono. He worked here during the time when he was the King of Kurd in Frieza’s army.
Then Kikono said to a short man with a big tail and a pair of horns on his head, “Lord Frieza, I have already found out that the Super Saiyan and the Super Saiyan God are just myths that have been passed down among the Saiyans for a long time.”
Oh! Oh! Oh! Of course I know all this. The investigation is just to eliminate a little anxiety, just in case!
Then Frieza, who was sitting on the main seat, held a wine glass in one hand and said with a cold smile.
After hearing what Frieza said, Kikono said, “So, what should we do now, Lord Frieza? Stop attacking?”
Oh, hoo! hoo! You must be kidding me! I finally managed to summon these Saiyan monkeys together. Now is the best time to destroy the Saiyans and this planet!
Then Frieza was looking at Planet Vegeta with a murderous look on his face.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 Belit’s Parents (Old Version)
At this time, Belit was anxiously waiting in the Saiyan breeding chamber. At this time, Belit didn’t know whether today was the day when Frieza destroyed Planet Vegeta. Maybe Belit was overthinking!
But no matter how he comforted himself in his heart, Belit always felt a little uneasy.
Damn it! It would be fine if God had allowed me to travel to the Dragon Ball world, but I had to travel to the day when Planet Vegeta was about to be destroyed. Are you kidding me?
At the same time, just as Belit was cursing God, Bardock was on his way home.
You are back, Lord Bardock.
The Saiyans in Yanbian greeted Bardock one by one when they saw him, even though Bardock was a low-level warrior among the Saiyans.
However, due to his courage to fight and kill, his combat power is comparable to that of high-level warriors, so the Saiyans below respect Bardock very much.
Bardock was greeting him half-heartedly at this time, now he just wanted to go home quickly and see his wife Gine.
Gine is Bardock’s wife, Raditz and Kakarot’s mother, and is primarily responsible for meat distribution on Planet Vegeta.
Gine and Bardock used to belong to the same combat group, but her gentle personality made her unsuitable for combat. After being rescued by Bardock many times, the two developed a special bond.
Except for the royal family, Saiyans have no concept of love and marriage, so situations like theirs are relatively rare.
Gine was preparing food for the day at this time, after all, her youngest son Kakarot had been born.
Hey! Jine, I’m back. When Jine heard the familiar voice, she knew it was Bardock who came back.
Then Gine turned around happily and said, “Bardock, you’re back. That’s great. Everyone was called back by Frieza. I don’t know what happened.”
Bardock said, “Who knows? By the way, where is Raditz?”
He is already a warrior. He went to another planet to carry out a mission with Prince Vegeta. He hasn’t come back yet, said Jine.
Bardock heard what Gine said and said, “Prince Vegeta! It must be very troublesome to partner with that guy. Oh, and where’s Kakarot? Is he still in the nursery?”
Kakarot, also known as Son Goku, was not placed in the overall nursery after he was born. Instead, he was taken back home to be taken care of by Gine, who after all, did not have to fight.
Jine said, “Ah! Kakarot! He’s still in the nursery, but he should be out soon. Do you want to take a look?”
After Gine finished speaking, she and Bardock walked to the back of the house.
Behind the house, I saw a breeding chamber that was exactly the same as Belit’s. Inside was a little Saiyan, who was none other than Kakarot, the protagonist of Dragon Ball.
But now Sun Wukong is much older than Belit, after all, he is already three years old.
Then Jine looked at Kakarot lovingly and said, “He seems to be the type that grows slower, but he looks exactly like you! Especially the hair, ha! Ha!”
At this time, Bardock looked at Son Goku with a serious face. At this time, Bardock remembered the rumors about Frieza’s army, Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan God?
At night, I will steal a spaceship and send the child away from Planet Vegeta.
After hearing what Bardock said, Jinei said excitedly, “Hey! Are you kidding me?”
No! I’m serious, it’s real, Bardock said.
Jine said puzzledly: “What’s going on? The child is still so young, why send him away? I’m not even old enough to teach him to speak yet?”
Bardock said, “With this kid’s fighting ability, he will be exiled sooner or later. If that’s the case, then at least we can put him on a safe planet.”
But isn’t this a bit too hasty? Jine said.
Maybe, there is not much time left, Jine.
There’s not much time, Bardock, what does this mean, Jine said.
Bardock then explained: “Frieza, Frieza is worried about the legendary Super Saiyan and the Super Saiyan God.”
After hearing what Bardock said, Jinei said in confusion: “Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan God, isn’t this a made-up myth?”
Bardock said solemnly, “Yes! But Frieza is very concerned and afraid that his position will be threatened. I think Frieza is planning something. I can still feel the breath of death coming from Frieza.”
Gine looked at the serious Bardock. At this time, Gine had already believed what Bardock said. Looking at Kakarot in the incubator, Gine had made up her mind.
I saw Jine said, “Okay! Bardock, I understand.”
“Jine, Jine, are you there?”
At this moment, a woman’s voice was heard.
Jine heard the voice and said with a smile: “It’s Martina. It seems they are back too. Bardock, let’s go see them!”
After hearing what Gine said, Bardock nodded and walked out.
Then two Saiyans, a man and a woman, appeared at Jinei’s door.
The male Saiyan is called Beklovo and the female Saiyan is called Martina. They are good friends of Bardock and Gine, and they are also the only high-level Saiyan warriors who are on good terms with Bardock.
At the beginning, Bardock saved Beklovo’s life, and Beklovo also admired Bardock very much. After all, Bardock was a low-level fighter, but he had combat power comparable to high-level fighters, and even his combat power far surpassed some high-level fighters, such as him.
Beklovo and Martina are also among the few Saiyans who got married after falling in love freely, so they have a lot to talk about with Bardock and Gine.
Then Beklovo looked at Bardock and said, “Bardock, great, you’re back too.”
Bardock said, “Yeah! By the way, Becklovo, what is Frieza’s purpose in calling us back?”
After hearing what Badak said, Beklovo said with a serious face: “Hey! Anyway, it can’t be a good thing! I don’t know what’s going on, I feel very uneasy!”
When Jine saw Martina, she held Martina’s hand and said, “Martina, I’m so happy to see you return safely. By the way, did you go to see Belit this time? After you gave birth to him and put him in the incubator, you and Beklovo received the mission and left.”
Martina smiled and said after hearing what Jinei said, “Well! We plan to go see my son soon. I haven’t seen him for such a long time, and I don’t know how he is doing.”
Jine said: “I heard that Belit has great potential, not much different from Prince Vegeta back then. He has a combat power of over 800 when he is born, unlike our Kakarot, who is destined to be exiled.”
At this time, Beklovo said, “It’s okay. After all, he is Bardock’s son. Even if he is a low-level warrior, as long as he fights more, he will not be worse than a high-level warrior.”
Chapter 4: Desperate Belit, the exiled child of destiny. (Old version)
By the way, Becklovo, I heard that those people in Frieza’s army have been talking about Super Saiyans and Super Saiyan Gods. What do you think?
“Ah! I’ve also heard about this. It seems that Frieza wants to give us Saiyans a warning! Damn Frieza, Beklovo said.
When Bardock heard what Becklovo said, he thought for a moment and said, “Beckervo, I don’t think things are that simple. In my opinion, Frieza wants to kill all of us Saiyans.”
After Bardock finished speaking, everyone in the room was shocked. No one could believe that Frieza wanted to kill all the Saiyans.
After hearing what Bardock said, Becklovo said in disbelief: “This is impossible! Just because of a myth, you want to kill all of us Saiyans.”
Bardock then said: “Who knows? If Frieza really wants to do this, I will never let him go, even if it means we both die.”
After hearing what Bardock said, Gine was also very uneasy. Gine had a premonition that what Bardock said might come true.
At this time, Beklovo said: “Well, if that’s the case, then count me in. We can’t let Frieza look down on us Saiyans!”
At this time, Bardock said, “By the way, I plan to send Kakarot away tonight. If possible, I’ll send your Belit away as well!”
When Beklovo heard what Bardock said, he thought for a moment and said, “Forget it. If we send both children away together, the target will be too big. After all, we haven’t received any orders. If Frieza doesn’t act, it will give Frieza a handle on us.”
If Belit in the incubator heard what his cheap father said at this time, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood and die. His planet is about to be destroyed, and he is still hesitating. No wonder he is not the protagonist!
After Bardock heard what Beklovo said, he said, “Well! I hope it’s not what I imagined!”
Then Beklovo and Martina stood up, said goodbye to the two, and went to Belit’s training room to see their adopted son.
In the Saiyan baby incubation room, Becklovo and Martina came to Belit’s incubation chamber.
At this time, Belit felt someone coming in front of him, and saw Belit slowly opening his eyes.
Then he saw a man and a woman appear in front of him, with a fluffy tail around their waists! From the way they looked at him, Belit could tell that the man and woman in front of him were his current parents.
Martina looked at Belit and said, “Hey! Beklovo, did you see that? Our son is so small! He opened his eyes and is looking at us!”
Martina looked at Beklovo and said, “Tell me, is what Bardock said true? Should we steal a spaceship and send our son away?”
When Belit heard what his cheap mother said, his eyes widened. Oh my God! Could it be that his mother was his savior? He was indeed the son of luck. The time traveler was really awesome!
After hearing Martina’s words, Becklovo said, “Martina, you must know the consequences of doing this. If Frieza doesn’t attack us Saiyans, our son will be treated as a deserter and will be hunted down by Frieza in this universe.”
Martina nodded when she heard this, thinking that what Beklovo said made sense.
When Belit heard what Beklovo said, he immediately shouted, “What do you know? Frieza is going to kill all the Saiyans today. Even their home planet Vegeta is gone. How can you betray your son like this? Look at how conscious Son Goku’s father is. How come I have a father like you!”
But it was obvious that Martina and Beklovo could not understand what Belit said. All they heard was a burst of screaming. They thought that Belit had had a nightmare and was scared.
Martina said gently, “Be good, Belit, don’t worry! Mom and Dad will protect you.”
At this time, Beklovo also swore in front of Martina that with the dignity of a man, he would protect Martina and Belit. Martina was so shocked that she saw stars.
However, Belit was in no mood to watch the two people showing their affection. At this moment, Belit was completely desperate. He thought he had found his savior, but he didn’t expect that in the end, the whole family would be wiped out!
At the same time, Bardock was carrying a stolen small spaceship and brought Gine and Kakarot to an uninhabited place, preparing to exile Kakarot.
Along the way, Jine was in great sorrow, remembering what Beklovo had said.
Jine then said, “Bardock, why don’t we think about it again!”
Don’t worry! If my intuition is wrong, I can save him right away, Bardock said.
At this time, Jinei heard what Bardock said and said, “If it really doesn’t work, why don’t the three of us run away together!”
No, it’s easy to find us using a detector, said Bardock.
But why would Bardock do this? A grown man worrying so much about a child doesn’t seem like a Saiyan at all.
After hearing this, Bardock said, “I have been fighting at the front all along. I guess I just wanted to save people! Especially my son who was judged as a low-level warrior.”
Kakarot, also known as Son Goku, also felt that something was going to happen and burst into tears in the spaceship. Now Son Goku has not lost his memory and still remembers what his parents look like.
Bardock looked at Kakarot and said, “The destination is called Earth. It is a planet far away from here. The technology level and combat capability there are very low. You will definitely be able to survive. Besides, Earth is not of much value. It will not be taken by Frieza’s army.”
Then Jine stared at Sun Wukong and said worriedly: “If Bardock is wrong, we will come to pick you up right away.”
At this time, Bardock and Gine looked at Son Goku reluctantly and said, “Remember, live well! See you later. Remember not to stare at the full moon for a long time. I will tell Raditz about this.”
Then the spacecraft started up quickly and headed towards the earth.
Kakarot!!! Goodbye!!! Be careful of the Galactic Patrol!!!
Jinei shouted loudly…
Chapter 5: The destruction of Planet Vegeta, the time travel, and the awakening of the gold finger. (Old version)
Lord Frieza, if we destroy all the Saiyans, our total strength will be reduced to half, said Kikono.
After hearing this, Frieza smiled and said, “If we want to increase our military strength, there is always a way. These Saiyans are forced to obey us. Maybe one day they will bite us back. No matter what, the Saiyans are also known as a fighting nation. Before they finally take action, we must root them out.”
After Frieza finished speaking, he fell into deep thought. There was another reason that Frieza did not mention, and that was the order from that guy.
“God of Destruction Beerus” Frieza remembered that King Cold once told him that there were two people in this universe who must not be provoked, one was Majin Buu, and the other was the God of Destruction Beerus.
Frieza has always believed that these two people are just a legend. When Frieza first met the God of Destruction Beerus, Frieza, who has always been self-centered, felt the breath of death for the first time.
At this moment, Frieza gritted his teeth and thought that one day he would trample this arrogant God of Destruction under his feet.
Just then, a person with green hair and green skin, with a female appearance and a male body came over.
He said respectfully to Frieza: “Lord Frieza, everything is ready. May I ask if we can send out the warriors?”
After hearing what this person said, Frieza smiled and said, “Really? Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Sabo.”
It is our honor to work for Lord Frieza. In that case, I will go and prepare, said Sabo.
Soon, Sabo passed on Frieza’s orders to the vanguard troops.
At this time, Frieza’s spaceship stopped on the surface of the atmosphere of Planet Vegeta. The hatches on all sides were opened, and countless aliens flew down from the spaceship, ready to hunt down these Saiyans.
At this moment, the Saiyan energy detector on the ground of Planet Vegeta suddenly jumped.
This is an enemy attack. Quick, prepare to counterattack. Bardock, it seems your prediction has really come true. It seems we have no choice but to fight to the death.
Then Beklovo said to Bardock.
Damn Frieza, is he really going to attack the Saiyans? I won’t let you go, ah! ah! ah! ah!
After Bardock finished speaking, he flew towards the groups of aliens, preparing for the final battle.
When Beklovo saw what Bardock did, he said to Martina, “Martina, I’m sorry. It seems that I have harmed you and Belit! You should take Belit away quickly! I want to stay and fight the final battle.”
Beklovo, you…
Go quickly…
After Beklovo finished speaking, he rushed towards Bardock and the others without even looking back.
Martina rushed towards the breeding room.
At this time, countless Saiyan warriors soared into the sky and fought with the soldiers of Frieza’s army.
Various punches and kicks were thrown, and energy bombs exploded beside the bodies of every warrior in the sky. The entire sky seemed to be dyed red by the blood of these warriors.
Countless Saiyans or soldiers of Frieza’s army, the dead, fell quickly to the ground.
At this time, Bardock has only one target, and that is Frieza.
Bardock didn’t care how many soldiers were behind or in front of him. He had only one belief, which was to kill that bastard Frieza with his own hands.
At this time, Frieza was sitting in the command room of the spaceship and he also discovered Bardock’s figure. Seeing Bardock rushing towards him regardless of anything, Frieza gritted his teeth. It was clear that he did not take him, the emperor of the universe, seriously.
Sabo, open the top hatch of the spaceship, Frieza said.
After hearing what Frieza said, Sabo knew what Frieza wanted to do based on his experience of following Frieza for so many years.
Then Sabo said awkwardly: “Lord Frieza, but the subordinates are still fighting down there.”
After hearing Sabo’s words, Frieza immediately put down his hands that were resting on his chest.
After seeing Frieza’s actions, Sabo knew that if he didn’t do as he was told, he would be the one to die.
Sabo said quickly, “Yes, Lord Frieza, I will do it right away.”
At this time, Bardock experienced some shock and finally flew to the top of Frieza’s spaceship.
Bardock shouted loudly at this time: “Frieza, you bastard, get out of here right now, you bastard, I will not let you go.”
After Bardock finished speaking, the hatch on top of Frieza’s spaceship slowly opened, and Frieza made a floating chair and flew out.
Bardock looked at Frieza and smiled, “Great, you bastard finally came out. Now everything will change. The fate of this planet Vegeta, the fate of Gine and me, the fate of Kakarot, and your fate, it will all be over.”
After Bardock finished speaking, an energy bomb with Bardock’s maximum energy condensed in his hand.
At this time, Frieza was looking at Bardock with an expressionless face, and Frieza didn’t say anything. In Frieza’s eyes, even the Saiyans, who were known as a fighting nation, were nothing more than ants in his hands and could be destroyed with a backhand.
Frieza stretched out his index finger to gather energy, condensing it into a huge energy bomb like a planet. It was Frieza’s move, the planet-destroying bomb. Frieza used this move to destroy many planets.
At this time, Bardock’s energy bomb has already exerted its maximum energy.
Then Bardock threw the energy bomb at Frieza.
Frieza!!! I’ll kill you with this move, Bardock shouted to Frieza.
At this time, Frieza was looking at Bardock’s energy bomb calmly. When Bardock’s energy bomb was about to reach him, Frieza just lightly tapped his finger, and a huge planet-destroying bomb fell towards Bardock and swallowed Bardock’s energy bomb.
What, how is this possible, how can Frieza be so strong!
Bardock didn’t expect that his strongest attack would not work, and he saw Bardock and Frieza’s soldiers were quickly swallowed up by the planet-destroying bomb.
Goodbye, Jine, Kakarot!!
At the same time, Martina carried Belit out of the breeding room and flew quickly towards the spaceship, but unfortunately, it was too late. Frieza’s planet-destroying bomb was about to fall.
Belit looked at Frieza’s planet-destroying bomb and thought, this is how Frieza destroyed Vegeta’s planet! It’s really spectacular! What a pity, I’m going to die, otherwise, forget it, it’s a pity for the Saiyans here and my cheap parents.
Ding! Energy storage completed, target found for replication, replication started.
Target: Frieza, the Ice Clan, starts copying.
Copy Moves:
Air Dance;
Spread the Qi in your body throughout your body, so that your center of gravity continues to move upward and float in the air.
High-speed flight;
Flying at a very fast speed will form aerosol around you, which will consume some physical strength.
High-speed movement;
The effect of teleportation created by rapid movement.
Light Eyes;
Shoots beams of light from its eyes.
Death beam;
Concentrate the energy on your index finger, then shoot a red laser at a very fast speed.
It can penetrate the opponent with one blow, or injure the target non-fatally.
Multiple Death Beams;
A burst version of the Death Beam, which rapidly fires purple beams from its fingers at the opponent.
Death Beam Net;
Both hands emit countless death beams, which condense into a “net” to restrict the opponent’s movements (if the opponent’s body touches it, it will be injured). This move consumes a lot of energy.
Gas-fired cannon;
Can use strong airflow to knock the opponent away.
Qigong waves;
Press the energy toward the opponent and shoot it, increasing the power of this move based on your own strength.
Continuous gas bomb;
Compress the energy into countless gas bombs and attack the opponent.
Earth-shattering slash;
Gathering energy from his hands, it transforms into a giant blade and strikes the ground, splitting the entire planet in half.
Cutting discs;
A disc-shaped, slashing air bomb is formed on the palm of the hand, and it can also change direction and track freely.
Flamethrower;
Gather special ki, then fire multiple fire bombs from your hands to attack your opponent.
Planet destroyer bomb;
A skill that destroys planets.
Planet-penetrating bombs;
Although this move is very powerful, the energy is too concentrated, resulting in a penetrating effect, which can only damage the center of a planet and thus destroy a planet.
Divide the air;
Sharing your energy to another person can enhance their strength or provide temporary healing.
Telekinesis;
Use super powers to manipulate large amounts of rocks to attack your opponents.
Super Power Bomb;
Use super powers to grab your opponent and detonate them with energy.
Bloodline ability;
Universe survivability.
Copying completed!
Warning! Warning! Host, the situation is critical, the chance of escape is zero, the energy for universe travel has been fully stored, quickly open the multiverse channel and travel through the world immediately.
This is my golden finger, and before Belit could feel happy, Frieza’s planet-destroying bomb fell completely. In order to prevent Belit from getting hurt, Martina held Belit in her arms with all her strength, but Frieza’s attack still swallowed Martina!
Mother! Belit shouted, and his body gradually became transparent before disappearing completely.
Chapter 6: The Death Battle of Four Generations (Old Version)
Konoha forty-eight years
Aaah!!!! It hurts so much!!!
This is the first time I see Kushina shouting so loudly. Is she really okay?
Minato Namikaze, who was delivering a baby for the first time, looked at the painful Kushina and asked the Third Hokage’s wife, Biwako Sarutobi.
Sarutobi Biwako said calmly: “It’s okay, your first priority is to keep an eye on the seal of the Nine-Tails.”
But, that!
Sarutobi Biwako looked at the nervous Namikaze Minato and said helplessly: “As the Fourth Hokage, is it good to be so flustered? If it were a man, he would have died of pain a long time ago, but women are very strong.”
At this time, the Nine-Tails saw that Kushina was giving birth, and the seal was slowly weakening, so it rushed out desperately, causing Kushina great pain.
At this time, Minato Namikaze also felt the unusual movement of the Nine-Tails.
Oh no, the Nine-Tailed Fox’s power is too strong. We cannot be distracted and let the Nine-Tailed Fox break the seal.
Come on! Kushina, come on, Naruto!
However, at this moment, danger was gradually approaching. At this moment, all the Anbu ninjas outside the door had been killed by a masked man.
And on the man’s mask, an eye was revealed, a bright red eye with three magatama, the Sharingan.
Teacher, such a world is no longer needed.
This man was none other than Minato Namikaze’s disciple, Uchiha Obito.
Uchiha Obito pondered for a while, then used the power of the Sharingan, Kamui, to easily pass through the mountain.
The head is already out, just a little bit more, Kushina.
Namikaze Minato said anxiously: “Naruto, come out quickly! Nine-Tails, please don’t come out.”
A crisp voice was rang out, and the protagonist of Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto, was completely born.
However, the real protagonist is about to arrive, and Uzumaki Naruto may have to change his name from now on.
When Kushina heard Naruto’s cry, she also shed tears of excitement. The joy of being a mother for the first time suddenly surged into her heart.
Minato Namikaze felt the same way, and he said excitedly: “I’m already a father, it’s great.”
Sarutobi Biwako hugged Naruto and said, “What a spirited child!”
Naruto! After Minato Namikaze finished speaking, he was about to move forward to hug Naruto.
But Sarutobi Biwako stopped him and said, “Don’t touch him. He must see his mother first.”
Then Sarutobi Biwako put Naruto next to Kushina. Kushina looked at the little man next to her and was very happy. This was her son.
Then Sarutobi Biwako said, “Okay, Kushina, you take a rest from now on!” Then he picked up Naruto and prepared to put him aside.
At this time, Namikaze Minato came to Kushina lovingly and said: “Kushina, are you okay? Thank you…”
Okay, Kushina, next I’m going to reinforce the seal of the Nine-Tails to prevent it from escaping.
After saying that, Minato Namikaze reinforced the seal on Kushina.
Ah!!! A scream was heard, and Sarutobi Biwako and her assistant were attacked and fell to the ground one after another.
Minato Namikaze and Kushina were also shocked, and they both turned around and said, “Lord Biwako, go back.”
Then I saw a strange man wearing a mask who I had never seen before, holding the newborn Naruto.
The fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze, walked away from the Jinchuriki.
After hearing this, Minato Namikaze looked at this person with vigilance. He was able to break into this heavily guarded place unscathed, so it seemed that he was not an ordinary enemy!
How did he cross the barrier and get here? Who is this guy?
Namikaze Minato, get away from the Jinchuriki, otherwise this child will only live for one minute.
At this time, the seal on Kushina’s body became looser, and the Nine-Tails struggled desperately, causing Kushina great pain.
After seeing this, Minato Namikaze broke out in a cold sweat. Damn it! Kushina’s sealing ritual has not been completed yet. How could this happen?
At this time, Uchiha Obito took out a kunai, pointed it at Naruto and said, “Get away from Jinchūriki quickly, do you really not care what happens to this child?”
Minato Namikaze was shocked when he saw the masked man in front of him was about to attack, and said, “Wait, calm down.”
You should say this to yourself. I am extremely calm now, Minato Namikaze.
After Uchiha Obito finished speaking, he threw Naruto into the air and was about to stab Naruto with his kunai.
And Minato Namikaze was worthy of being the fastest ninja. He jumped quickly to Naruto’s side and caught Naruto. When the kunai was about to stab Minato Namikaze, Minato Namikaze quickly used the Flying Thunder God Technique and flew away.
As expected of the Yellow Flash, its movements are so agile. So what’s next?
Minato Namikaze immediately noticed something strange. It turned out that under the cloth wrapped around Naruto was actually detonating tags. Minato Namikaze quickly removed the cloth, there was an explosion, and he quickly left the house.
Then Minato Namikaze looked at Naruto and saw that he was not injured, and smiled with relief.
Minato Namikaze thought solemnly, I was forced to use Flying Thunder God! He has set his sights on Kushina! I have been lured away from home! I have to come back quickly!
After thinking about it, Minato Namikaze quickly used the Flying Thunder God Technique, flew home, and settled Naruto down.
Naruto, stay here! Dad is going to save your mom.
What are you going to do…
Then Kushina spoke weakly to the masked man in front of her.
Pull the Nine-Tails out of your body and destroy Konoha.
What did you say!
The space marked with the technique instantly moves to another space. This is Minato Namikaze’s Flying Thunder God Technique.
That mark seems to be drawn in your sealing ceremony. Usually, Minato protects you, but now Minato is no longer here. Also, because of childbirth, the sealing ceremony of the Nine-Tails has gradually weakened. I have been waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a long time.
Woo!!! The cry of a wild beast spread throughout the valley, and a huge fox with nine tails as big as a mountain appeared here in an instant. The fox’s eyes clearly had three magatama, which seemed to be the Sharingan.
Uchiha Obito looked at the Nine-Tails and said, “Very good, let’s head towards Konoha Village!”
Stop, and see Kushina weakly calling Uchiha Obito.
The Uzumaki clan is really amazing! Even if the tailed beast leaves the body, it will not die in an instant. Since you are the Jinchūriki of the Nine-Tails, let the Nine-Tails kill you!
Upon hearing the order, the Nine-Tailed Fox stretched out its huge claws and attacked Kushina.
………………At this time, Belit was on his way
Chapter 7: What a big husky! (Old version)
BANG!!! The Nine-Tails’ huge claws slammed heavily towards Kushina’s body, and suddenly a cloud of smoke rose in the field.
Oh, it’s really worthy of being the Yellow Flash, the Fourth Hokage is indeed worthy of his reputation, but it’s too late.
Kushina’s body disappeared in an instant and moved to the other side. The one who saved Kushina was Namikaze Minato who used the Flying Thunder God Technique.
Minato…Naruto…How is Naruto? Is he okay?
Even though Kushina was seriously injured, she still asked about Naruto’s safety first. This must be what a mother should do!
Namikaze Minato smiled and said, “Don’t worry! Naruto is in a safe place now.”
Great, Minato, you should quickly stop that man and the Nine-Tails, they… they are going to destroy Konoha Village…
After hearing what Kushina said, Minato Namikaze turned around and looked at the masked man with a vicious look.
As the Hokage, it is his responsibility to protect the village. Namikaze Minato will not let anyone destroy Konoha Village.
However, Kushina’s situation was not good now. Minato Namikaze immediately took Kushina and used the Flying Thunder God Technique and returned home in an instant.
Uchiha Obito saw it and said, “Did it fly away? Forget it, let’s go back to Konoha first!”
After returning home, Minato Namikaze placed Kushina next to Naruto, and then Minato Namikaze said: “Okay, Kushina, you don’t have to worry about it, just stay by Naruto’s side and wait for me to come back.”
Looking at the weak Kushina, Namikaze Minato became angry and took out his Hokage robe from the closet and put it on.
“I’ll be right back”
Looking at the departing Namikaze Minato, Kushina said: “Thank you, Minato!”
………………………………
At this time, Konoha did not know what was about to happen and was still living his life as usual.
Then he saw a man with long white hair, a black mask, his left eye covered by a forehead protector, wearing a tight black combat uniform with green jonin mail on the outside. The red symbol of the Uzumaki clan was tattooed on his shoulders and back. This man was none other than Konoha’s elite jonin, Hatake Kakashi.
The other person has a kappa head and very thick eyebrows. He likes to comb his hair into a signature watermelon style. He wears a green tights and a forehead protector around his waist. He is Konoha’s blue beast Might Guy.
Kakashi said, “Can’t we use rock-paper-scissors to decide the winner today?”
Might Guy heard what Kakashi said and said, “What? Rock-paper-scissors again? Can’t we have a more passionate duel? Can you still be considered my opponent?”
Kakashi saw Might Guy’s blood boiling and said, “We have to get up early tomorrow, so it doesn’t matter if we don’t compete today!”
But Kakashi’s words were no match for Might Guy, who was always in adolescence.
Might Guy said loudly, “Don’t use the mission as an excuse. Right now, you are full of passion and have nowhere to vent. This is a good time to improve your daily practice. The accumulation of every little bit in daily life is related to the successful completion of future missions. Kakashi, I need you.”
At this time, Kakashi clearly felt something was wrong. Might Guy saw that Kakashi was ignoring him.
Then Might Guy said, “Kakashi, what’s wrong with you? Are you listening to me?”
Let’s not talk about this for now, Kai! Do you feel something strange? The air seems to have suddenly become colder. I have a bad feeling.
However, the thick-skinned Might Guy didn’t understand what Kakashi meant.
Then Might Guy widened his eyes and said, “It’s your attitude that’s getting colder, but youth will never get colder.”
Kakashi looked at Might Guy helplessly.
……………………
At this time, at the Uchiha base, Uchiha Itachi, who was holding the infant Uchiha Sasuke, looked at the sky and said, “What is this feeling?”
Then Uchiha Itachi no longer wanted to think about this, and he looked at Uchiha Sasuke with a doting look, with countless stars in his eyes.
Be good! Be good! Little Sasuke, don’t be afraid, brother will protect you. At this time, Uchiha Itachi is still a qualified nanny Itachi.
I still feel something is wrong, but at this moment, Mom and Dad are out, Uchiha Itachi thought.
At this time, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen had not fallen asleep yet, because Kushina’s birth today was a period when the seal of the Nine-Tails was weakened, and the Nine-Tails could break free at any time.
Once the Nine-Tails comes out, there will probably be another bloody storm. After all, the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, who could have pinned the Nine-Tails to the ground, is no longer here.
There is also the Uchiha clan. Although the Third Hokage does not hate the Uchiha clan as much as Danzo, because of the influence of the Second Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen still has some distrust towards the Uchiha clan in his heart.
Am I overthinking it? Sarutobi Hiruzen thought.
At this moment, Uchiha Obito has arrived at the center of Konoha. Looking at this familiar village, Uchiha Obito now has no emotion at all. A world without Rin is all bubbles, and such a world will be destroyed.
The art of spiritualism!!!
Bang! The huge figure of the Nine-Tails suddenly appeared in the center of Konoha Village. The air waves gushing out from the Nine-Tails knocked all the people around it away.
At this time, the people of Konoha were still very confused. Where did such a strong wind come from?
This is it!! This is it!! These people reacted and looked at the huge figure in front of them. They couldn’t help but stand aside in a daze.
However, it had not been long since the first generation subdued the Nine-Tailed Fox, and everyone quickly recognized the Nine-Tailed Fox. Then they saw everyone running away, wishing they had more legs.
The Nine-Tails, which was controlled by Obito’s Sharingan, received an order from Uchiha Obito, which was to destroy Konoha.
The Third Hokage saw Sarutobi Hiruzen wearing combat uniform, looking at the Anbu who came to report the news.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “I understand. I will suppress that thing, and you will be responsible for protecting non-combatants.”
The Anbu left after hearing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s command. After all, Namikaze Minato was not in the village now, and the decision still needed to be made by the Third Hokage.
Has Kushina’s seal been broken? Could it be that all the precautions are useless? Lake Biwa…
Damn it! Nine-tail, very good, now it’s time to release my passionate youth, come on Nine-tail, fight with me! Come on, let me be your opponent! Then Might Guy said passionately.
Kakashi saw this and said, “Don’t be impulsive, Kai!”
At this time, a ninja came over and said, “Wait, you all gather at the assembly hall immediately. This is the order from the previous Hokage.”
Might Guy asked, “The Third Generation Master?”
At this time, all the ninjas in the village took action to deal with the Nine-Tailed Fox in front of them.
Just as everyone was dealing with the Nine-Tailed Fox, a humanoid baby-sized object quickly descended from the sky.
Hey! Goldfinger, shouldn’t I appear in a mountain somewhere after traveling through the world? Why am I falling from the sky?
Calm down, host! According to the current combat power of the dormitory, even if it falls from such a high place, the most you will feel is a little dizzy.
The system’s energy for travel is about to be exhausted. It is already good enough that it can successfully transport the host through the multiverse channel.
That’s what I said, but it’s too high, you’re really cheating, but what kind of world is this! Why is there such a big red husky down there!
Chapter 8 Who attacked my Nine-Tailed Fox? (Old version)
Here is the Nine-Tails. At this time, the ninjas of Konoha Village are constantly attacking the Nine-Tails.
Countless shurikens and kunai, various ninjutsu, water jutsu and fire jutsu were released in a dazzling manner.
However, these are just like tickling to the Nine-Tailed Fox, which makes it annoyed.
At this time, Minato Namikaze flew to his own Hokage Rock and looked at the Nine-Tails. Minato Namikaze knew that he had to act quickly, otherwise the entire village would be destroyed.
It is my duty now to bear the name of Hokage and protect my family in the village. I cannot let them do whatever they want.
At this time, the Nine-Tails also discovered Minato Namikaze on the Hokage Rock. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous of each other. Even though it was now controlled by the illusion of the Sharingan, the Nine-Tails also felt a strange emotion.
“Have you noticed me?” Namikaze Minato said, looking into the Nine-Tails’ eyes.
The Nine-Tailed Fox then opened its mouth wide and compressed the Yin and Yang in a ratio of 2:8 into a super-dense Tailed Beast Ball.
Then the Nine-Tailed Fox pushed forward with all its strength, and the Tailed Beast Ball, which could instantly destroy a mountain, was launched towards Minato Namikaze.
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze was not going to be careless. He took out the Kuyu with the Flying Thunder God mark and used space-time ninjutsu on the Tailed Beast Ball shot by the Nine-Tails. He transferred this powerful Tailed Beast Ball of the Nine-Tails to an uninhabited area at the back, and then it exploded.
Then Namikaze Minato took a look at the power of the Tailed Beast Ball.
Minato said solemnly: “The explosion is so powerful, it seems that we have to carefully choose the transfer location of the Tailed Beast Ball.”
We have to quickly explain the situation here to the third generation!
Just as Minato finished speaking, a pair of black hands grabbed Minato Namikaze from behind.
This person was none other than Uchiha Obito. Although Uchiha Obito did not make a sound, Minato had rich combat experience and instantly sensed something was wrong. He picked up a kunai and stabbed towards the back.
However, what surprised Minato Namikaze was that his kunai actually passed through the body of the masked man in front of him, and just after his attack passed through the opponent’s body, the masked man actually grabbed him.
Your opponent is me, and it’s all over.
At this moment, Minato Namikaze saw a strong suction force emanating from the masked man’s eyes, trying to absorb his body into it.
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze quickly used the Flying Thunder God Technique and flew away.
“Did it fly away? It’s really fast! Next time I have to absorb it as quickly as possible and kill it the moment I touch it.”
After seeing this, Uchiha Obito said calmly that he was not surprised at all about his teacher’s strength.
Then, Namikaze Minato instantly flew to the place on the other side where the Flying Thunder God Technique was located.
My attack penetrated him, but he was able to materialize again and was trying to absorb me into it. What kind of ninjutsu is that?
Just when Minato Namikaze was still thinking, the figure of Uchiha Obito suddenly appeared beside Minato Namikaze, which surprised Minato Namikaze.
Uchiha Obito said to Namikaze Minato proudly: “Humph! Let’s see where you can escape to!”
“Is this guy also using space-time ninjutsu? He can teleport with Kushina, so this is probably his ability! He can strangle all of the Third Hokage’s direct Anbu, pass through the top-secret barrier, and know that the seal of the Nine-Tails will weaken during childbirth, and even release the Nine-Tails and subdue it, and he can enter and exit freely without being blocked by the Konoha barrier. Among the people I know, there is only one ninja who meets these conditions.” Namikaze Minato thought as he looked at the masked man in front of him.
“You guy, are you Uchiha Madara? No, that’s impossible. He’s already dead.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Uchiha Obito tilted his head and said, “Who knows? That may not be the case!”
Uchiha Obito took out a long chain while speaking.
Then Namikaze Minato said: “At this point, it is useless to say more. What is your purpose in targeting Konoha?”
If you ask me, this was just a whim, or I had planned it for a long time, and it was planned from the beginning, both for war and for peace. Uchiha Obito said.
After hearing what the masked man in front of him said, Minato Namikaze thought that this man was very dangerous. In any case, he was not a small character and had the ability to control the Nine-Tails.
As well as the space-time ninjutsu that is superior to mine and the Second Hokage’s, and at the same time he has such a dangerous thought. If I don’t make a resolution here, I’m afraid things will become more difficult than the Nine-Tails.
If I use the Flying Thunder God Technique and jump into the village, I’m afraid this guy will follow me, which will only make the battlefield more chaotic. Madara cannot control the Nine-Tails for a long time, and the affairs of the village can only be left to the Third Hokage. I must hold this guy back here.
Then he saw Minato Namikaze looking at Uchiha Obito with full readiness, and in his mind, he kept thinking about strategies to deal with the enemy.
At this time, Uchiha Obito said: “You no longer have any hope.”
Just as Uchiha Obito finished speaking, he and Namikaze Minato instantly rushed towards each other.
At this time, Minato Namikaze’s kunai, along with his own body, penetrated through Uchiha Obito’s body, and Uchiha Obito instantly materialized and blocked Minato Namikaze with the chain behind him.
However, Minato Namikaze was not so easy to deal with. He instantly used the Flying Thunder God Technique and jumped out.
This guy is completely ineffective against physical attacks. His body can only materialize when he attacks. In other words, he only needs to aim at the moment of attack from both sides. However, for him, attacking means risk, and considering the time required to control the Nine-Tailed Fox, he should not engage in a tug-of-war with me. In this case, whoever attacks faster will decide everything.
After thinking about it, Minato Namikaze immediately rushed towards Uchiha Obito.
Minato Namikaze threw a kunai with the Flying Thunder God Technique towards Uchiha Obito’s head.
Uchiha Obito’s body immediately became hollow, and Minato Namikaze’s pain penetrated through his body.
Uchiha Obito thought he had won the battle, so he materialized and grabbed Minato Namikaze.
At this time, Minato Namikaze immediately used the Flying Thunder God Technique, jumped onto the kunai behind Uchiha Obito, grabbed the kunai, and used the Rasengan, pressing the Rasengan hard on Uchiha Obito’s body, and engraved the mark of the Flying Thunder God on Uchiha Obito’s body, thus creating a positioning system.
Then Namikaze Minato said calmly: “This is Flying Thunder God Second Stage.”
Then Uchiha Obito endured the severe pain and jumped a certain distance away from Namikaze Minato. One of Uchiha Obito’s arms was also broken by his former mentor, but this arm was the product of Hashirama’s cells and White Zetsu, so Uchiha Obito did not feel sorry.
Uchiha Obito said calmly at this time: “Really, you have the upper hand! This is what they call elusive! You can’t be careless at all!”
At this time, before Uchiha Obito could finish his words, Namikaze Minato instantly came to Uchiha Obito’s side and stabbed the kunai into his body.
Uchiha Obito was surprised and said, “I see, the Flying Thunder God Technique? You have marked my body! What, this is a contract seal? Are you trying to separate the Nine-Tails from me?”
Namikaze Minato said: “In this way, the Nine-Tails is no longer your property.”
As Namikaze Minato removed the Sharingan illusion, the Sharingan in the Nine-Tails’ eyes slowly disappeared and it regained its consciousness.
The Nine-Tailed Fox, which had its own thoughts, became even more resentful towards humans and greatly increased the destructive power in its hands.
When the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen saw this, he immediately summoned the Sarutobi demon, which turned into the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and pushed the Nine-Tails out of Konoha Village.
Uchiha Obito saw this and said, “You are worthy of being the Fourth Hokage. I didn’t expect that you could hurt my hand and cancel the contract between me and the Nine-Tails. But the Nine-Tails will be mine sooner or later. I can unify it… Damn, what the hell is that.”
Minato Namikaze was waiting for what Uchiha Obito was going to say, and then he looked in the direction Uchiha Obito was looking, and was immediately stunned. A humanoid object was falling heavily from the sky, and below it was the Nine-Tails, and the aura of the humanoid object was also extremely powerful.
Then Namikaze Minato said: “What is that thing? It looks like a person, like a baby, about the same size as Naruto. How could it fall from the sky? It feels like this baby is very powerful. Is it my illusion?”
The person who came was none other than Belit, who was descending rapidly. At this time, Belit was getting closer and closer to the ground. He could already see the situation on the ground. From the clothes of the people below, Belit already knew what world he had come to, Naruto.
To be honest, although I like Naruto Belit very much, it is still not as good as Dragon Ball! The key is that I haven’t finished watching the plot! There are too many flashbacks, but Belit is not worried. After all, his combat power of 840 is considered a big boss in the Naruto world! Even if I don’t understand the plot, my hard power is here? What’s the problem? Just use the Qigong wave to blast it, right?
At this time, Uchiha Obito used Kamui and left the moment he saw Namikaze Minato distracted. He was hiding in the dark, observing everything.
“Is he gone? Forget it, the matter of the Nine-Tails is more important now.” said Minato Namikaze.
At this time, many ninjas fighting against the Nine-Tails did not notice the arrival of Belit.
When the Fourth Hokage comes, we must hold him off, a ninja shouted loudly.
At this time, the Sandai and the others were exhausted. After all, even a Kage-level warrior couldn’t handle such a huge monster like the Nine-Tailed Fox! However, the Nine-Tailed Fox didn’t use up much of its strength, and its chakra was inexhaustible.
At this time, the Nine-Tailed Fox opened its mouth and was about to condense the Tailed Beast Ball, aiming it at the Third Generation and others, ready to attack.
At this time, Belit hit the Nine-Tails heavily, causing the Nine-Tails to roll its eyes and spit out saliva. The tailed beast ball at the corner of its mouth was also shattered, and the waves generated overturned everyone.
This is also the result that Belit did not use his full strength. At this time, Belit was just looking for something to vent his emotions.
The Husky in front of him, no, the Nine-Tailed Fox, was the best target.
At this time, Jiuwei slowly woke up and shouted frantically: “Damn it, who is attacking me?”
Chapter 9: If I say I will beat you up, I must keep my word. (Old version)
What kind of power is this? Belit’s actions shocked all the ninjas.
Then one of the ninjas said to Sarutobi Hiruzen, “Sir, did you see that? The Nine-Tails seemed to have been crushed by a child just now.”
After seeing the miserable state of the Nine-Tails, Sarutobi Hiruzen could not help but say, “It seems so! I am also feeling a strong aura now.”
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen’s summoned beast said: “Huruzen, you saw it right, the child is now on the back of the Nine-Tails, but I don’t know if I saw it right, the child actually has a tail!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “Whose child is this? In this case, if you can save the child, then save him.”
Belit was feeling very depressed at this time. He had never thought that he had traveled through time.
It would be fine if it was just a time travel, but the golden finger was like a piece of cinder block, refusing to show up, leaving me waiting for death in fear.
Now I have traveled to the world of Naruto. Although this saved my life, can I wear some clothes? I am still running naked on the body of the Nine-Tails?
At this time, Nine-Tailed Fox also discovered Belit on his body, but the current Nine-Tailed Fox is not the future Erha. He does not know how to respect humans at all, and has not received a good education of respecting the elderly and loving the young. In the eyes of Nine-Tailed Fox, Belit is even worse than a bug.
Then the Nine-Tailed Fox roared loudly: “Damn it, you damned little human, I will bite you to death now!”
The Nine-Tails was also furious at this time. He had just been freed from the seal and was controlled by the Sharingan again, so he did not realize the power of Belit.
The Nine-Tailed Fox stretched out its huge claws and was about to grab Belit.
But of course Belit would not sit still and wait for death, so he tried out the moves he copied from Frieza.
When he traveled to the Naruto world, Belit had already understood the ability of the golden finger.
His golden finger has two abilities in total. One is the ability to travel through time. It is with this ability that Belit can travel to the Naruto world and escape Frieza’s attack.
However, once this ability is used, it is unknown how long it will take to recharge the energy again. After Belit learned about this, he knew that he could not return to the Dragon Ball world immediately and had to stay in this world for a while.
But it doesn’t matter. With his own strength, in the Naruto world, even if Kaguya Otsutsuki comes, Belit can still press her to the ground and rub her. He can just take it as a way to relax. What’s more, there are many useful skills in the Naruto world.
Another ability is to copy the opponent’s bloodline and skills, such as Frieza.
Thanks to Frieza, the master of cheating, I have mastered so many skills, which makes things much more convenient for me.
At this time, Belit saw that the Nine-Tailed Fox’s sharp claws were about to catch him.
Then Belit thought, in that case, let’s try Frieza’s skill, “Ray Eyes”.
At this moment, two powerful red rays came out of Belit’s eyes and instantly penetrated the Nine-Tailed Fox’s claws.
Ah!!!! The Nine-Tail cried out in pain, and saw two huge holes on its claws.
Because of his physical condition, Belit can only use this skill at this time. Unexpectedly, it is quite useful. It is similar to Superman’s skill. I don’t know which one is more powerful between Superman and Saiyan.
This scene also shocked everyone. No one expected that a tiny baby could exert such powerful power.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said dully: “What a powerful force, what kind of ninjutsu is this, is it the blood boundary?”
However, because of Belit’s attack, the Nine-Tailed Fox became even more irritable. The Nine-Tailed Fox began to move up and down non-stop. Belit also slid down along the Nine-Tailed Fox’s soft fur.
At this time, Belit also realized that Nine-Tailed Fox wanted to kill him. It seems that this Husky really deserves to be punished.
Next, Belit will let this Husky experience the depth of the Dragon Ball world.
But at this moment, just when Belit was about to land, a man appeared beside Belit.
In an instant, Minato quickly came to the Nine-Tails, picked up Belit, and flew away using the Flying Thunder God Technique.
Then Minato came to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s side and looked at Belit and said, “Okay, little guy, it’s safe now.”
When Belit saw this man’s face, he knew who he was: Naruto’s father, the fastest man in history, Minato Namikaze.
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said unconvincedly: “Hey! Did you misunderstand? I’m about to fight back. How can a little Husky stump me? If it weren’t for my current physical condition, I would have beaten the shit out of him long ago.”
However, in everyone’s ears, Belit’s voice was just the voice of an ordinary child, and everyone thought that Belit was crying out of fear.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Namikaze Minato and said, “Minato, what happened? How did the Nine-Tails come out? And the power of this child.”
Minato also made up his mind at this time, and then he said: “Third-generation master, I won’t say much about the matter. Now the matter of the Nine-Tails is important. As for this child, I don’t know much, and this child has a very powerful power in his body. I can feel it. I will entrust this child to you, Third-generation master.”
“Minato, could it be that, eh! This child, how could it be.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said.
At this time, Minato Namikaze also felt that his hand was getting heavier and heavier. He lowered his head and was shocked.
Belit’s body was slowly getting bigger and the hair on his body was constantly increasing.
That’s right, Belit is transforming into a giant ape. Tonight happens to be a full moon. Even though Belit in his baby state cannot fight, he can transform into a giant ape.
With a combat power of 840, Belit can walk sideways in the Naruto world. The giant ape transformation is a tenfold increase, which means a combat power of 8,400. Such combat power is enough to allow him to walk sideways in the early stage of Dragon Ball, let alone the Naruto world.
Minato Namikaze said at this time: “This kid, what kind of transformation is this? Is he a Jinchūriki? But I have never heard of such a tailed beast! But now, everyone, retreat quickly.”
After Minato Namikaze finished speaking, Belit also completed his giant posture, and many ninjas jumped out of the battle here.
Minato Namikaze stayed here intending to use the Flying Thunder God Technique to move Belit and the Nine-Tails away. After all, these two people were too big, and a fight would definitely affect Konoha.
Minato Namikaze first set his sights on Belit who was closest to him.
Belit had just completed his transformation into a giant ape when he sensed the fluctuations in space and time, and realized that Minato wanted to move him away. However, Belit also wanted to save face! How could he let Minato succeed?
The difference in strength between Belit and Minato Namikaze is now like the difference between a grain of sand and a mountain. How can a mere grain of sand move a mountain? It goes without saying that Belit’s strength can even destroy the planet, but can Minato Namikaze move the planet now?
At this time, Belit was staring at the dazed Nine-Tailed Fox motionlessly. Belit’s eyes revealed an emotion that he wanted to vent. He had just said that he would beat him up, so he must beat Nine-Tailed Fox severely.
Do what you say, this is the principle of being a human being and the good moral character that Belit learned in his previous life.
Chapter 10 What are you looking at? What’s wrong with me looking at you? (Old version)
“What? How could this happen? The Flying Thunder God Technique actually failed. This child’s power is really too strong! Even the power of time and space can’t distort him.”
It turned out that Minato Namikaze had no other options at this time. The Flying Thunder God Technique was completely useless against the giant ape that the child had transformed into.
This child’s power is so strong that even space cannot be moved? This is really tricky, and I don’t know what direction things will go.
Kushina, are you going to use that trick? But now something has happened to this child. Will this child attack the Konoha Ninja Village?
Looking at the giant ape that this child has transformed into, I am afraid that even the Nine-Tails cannot be his opponent. What if I die after using the Shiki Seal, and the child attacks the Nine-Tails?
It seems we can only wait and see, said Namikaze Minato.
At this time, Belit, who had transformed into a giant ape, was fighting with the Nine-Tailed Fox. The two beasts, one a giant ape and the other a fox, were staring at each other with wide eyes.
From the looks in Belit and Kyuubi’s eyes, you can tell what the conversation between them was.
Nine-Tailed Fox: What are you looking at?
Belit: What are you looking at?
At this time, Nine-Tailed Fox felt the powerful aura emanating from Belit. That aura stimulated his body, as if it was going to devour him. Even the old man Six Paths did not have such a strong feeling.
Could this guy also be a tailed beast? How could such a powerful tailed beast appear in this world?
I’m afraid that even the complete form of the Ten-Tails and the old man, the Sage of Six Paths, are no match for the guy in front of him, Nine-Tails thought at this time.
At this time, Belit was also shocked by his own powerful strength. This power was so wonderful. No wonder everyone in the world pursued power. Just a combat power of more than 8,000 already made Belit feel the fantasy of being invincible. Then what about the Super Saiyan? What about the Super Saiyan God?
How powerful are Son Goku and Vegeta in their later years? What about the God of Destruction at the top of the Dragon Ball Universe, and the Angels and the King of All who are even more powerful than the God of Destruction? The existence of these people makes Belit feel excited.
At this time, Belit was beating his chest excitedly, and the aura emanating from Belit was severely oppressing everyone present.
Then the Nine-Tails said to Belit: “Hey! Are you also a tailed beast? You look a bit like the Four-Tails Son Goku. Since we are all tailed beasts, then these humans are our common enemies. We are not enemies!”
After hearing what the Nine-Tails said, Belit couldn’t help but despise the Nine-Tails. I am not a tailed beast, I am a human. Although I am an alien now, I am similar to the people on Earth. I can marry a wife. Unlike you, a monster, you are not a living creature, but just a combination of energy.
When Nine-Tailed Fox saw Belit’s eyes at this time, he instantly understood what Belit meant. Nine-Tailed Fox had seen this kind of eyes from humans many times, that kind of contemptuous look, damn it, you actually look down on me, Nine-Tailed Fox, if I, Nine-Tailed Fox, don’t show my power, you really think I’m a Husky.
Belit looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox at this time, and it seemed that it wanted to fight to the death with him. It was really interesting. Couldn’t the Nine-Tailed Fox see who was at an advantage and who was at a disadvantage? Why did it have to come here to get beaten up instead of being a good fool?
At this time, Belit said, “Hey! Nine-Tailed Fox, come here and let me love you well. I will let you know what kind of awareness a pet should have.”
However, due to his age, even though Belit had turned into a giant ape, the sound he made was still like that of a wild beast.
Seeing this, others might think that Belit was demonstrating to the Nine-Tailed Fox? But this was indeed the case!
Then the Nine-Tailed Fox rushed towards Belit and grabbed Belit’s body heavily. After seeing this, Belit looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox motionlessly, his eyes full of mockery!
When Nine-Tailed Fox saw Belit’s eyes, his little heart was deeply hurt.
I am the Nine-Tailed Fox and I can fight a group of tailed beasts alone.
In addition to the man with red eyes, there is also the man who said he was too powerful and actually rubbed himself on the ground and sealed himself, and there is also the Six Paths Sage. Who made Uncle Nine-Tailed Fox suffer such humiliation?
You, an unknown gorilla, actually dare to laugh at me. Let me show you how powerful your nine-tailed uncle is. Take my claw.
Crack! Belit’s body was intact, but Kyuubi’s claws suddenly cracked.
Ouch! Kyuubi didn’t expect Belit’s body to be so hard and not damaged at all, but his nails were broken.
Damn it! Why is this monster’s body so hard? It seems that I can’t fight him in hand-to-hand combat. I’d better use the Tailed Beast Ball.
When Belit saw what Nine-Tail did at this time, he understood what Nine-Tail was going to do.
At this time, he has to fight with himself with the Tailed Beast Ball! What a pity.
The combat power of Nine-Tails is far inferior to that of Belit. Even if Belit had not transformed into a giant ape, he could beat Nine-Tails, not to mention the giant ape with ten times the power. At this moment, the Nine-Tails is like the gap between humans and ants. Belit can crush Nine-Tails to death at any time.
Moreover, Nine-Tails may have never heard of the universal law that is, you must never fight against Saiyans. Although his surname is not Sun, he is the only Saiyan in this world after all. There is no Saiyan with the surname Sun here. If he fights, he will also have a bonus.
However, Belit thought that his power was too strong. It would be bad if he accidentally killed the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Well, I won’t bully Jiuwei anymore. Belit put his hands behind his back and looked at Jiuwei with the demeanor of the great master Huang Feihong.
The Nine-Tails was furious when he saw Belit’s actions. What did he mean by that? Was he going to resist my Tailed Beast Ball? Really, he was too arrogant.
At this time, the ninjas below were also stunned when they saw Belit’s actions.
Then a ninja said, “Third-generation master, fourth-generation master, what’s wrong with this gorilla? Does he want to withstand the attack of the Nine-Tails? The Nine-Tails’ move can even break a mountain!”
Minato Namikaze said in disbelief: “I’m afraid that’s the case. Maybe he really has this ability!”
At this time, Minato Namikaze was also a little curious about how powerful this child was.
Bang! The Nine-Tails’ Tailed Beast Ball condensed successfully in an instant and quickly launched towards Belit, but Belit did not dodge or evade.
Just as the Tailed Beast Ball was about to reach Belit, Belit took a deep breath, blew at the Tailed Beast Ball, and blew the Nine-Tails’ Tailed Beast Ball away.
Nine-Tails and all the ninjas did not expect such a result. What happened to the earth-shattering attack?
“This is Wind Style, right? It’s too strong. This giant ape didn’t even make a hand seal, but he used such a powerful Wind Style.” The ninjas said.
When Belit heard this, he thought with disdain, “Humph! That’s just the tone of this master. He is really a country boy who has never seen the world.”
At the same time, in the sea surrounding the Hidden Cloud Village, Killer Bee had completely transformed into a tailed beast and was rolling around in the sea while singing.
Now Killer Bee has become good friends with the tailed beasts and has become the first perfect jinchūriki.
“Yo! Yo! Baga Yalu, Boom Yalu, I am the most handsome man, yeah!!!”
“Hey!!!! What’s that in the sky? It looks like poop, Baga Yalu, Boom Yalu, Yeah!!!”
“Bi!! You idiot, this is the Tailed Beast Ball, get out of here quickly.” said the Eight-Tailed Gyu-ki.
boom!!!!!!!!
Chapter 11: Minato, please seal me, I want to go home (old version)
Poor Eight-Tails and Killer Bee racked their brains but couldn’t figure out that the Tailed Beast Ball actually came from Konoha, and they were hit by the Tailed Beast Ball in vain.
At this time in Konoha, Belit looked at the stunned Nine-Tails and couldn’t help but yawn. This Nine-Tails is really a weakling! Wasn’t it quite awesome when I watched Naruto?
How come I have become a useless person now? It seems that my power is too strong. There is nothing I can do. I am who I am. I am the mountain that you cannot cross!
Then he saw that the Nine-Tails was also frightened by Belit, and he used his full strength to attack with the Tailed Beast Ball!
It was blown away so lightly. Isn’t this too hasty? According to the normal script, shouldn’t the fight be earth-shattering?
At the very least? Do I have to move my hands like Hashirama Senju?
But Belit didn’t know what Kyuubi was thinking at this time. If Belit knew, he would probably laugh.
Isn’t Senju Hashirama just a forestry worker? In Belit’s eyes, Senju Hashirama’s job is just to do greening.
Then, Belit was seen provoking the Nine-Tailed Fox. He stretched out his finger and hooked it at the Nine-Tailed Fox. The meaning was self-evident.
After seeing Belit’s actions, the Nine-Tailed Fox was now completely awake.
The person in front of me is not a human being. He is even stronger than the old man Liudao. He is also so shameless and only knows how to bully small animals.
Jiuwei now has only one thought, which is to escape, the farther the better.
It would be best to find a place isolated from the world and wait for these people to die before coming out.
After thinking about it, Kyuubi wanted to escape quickly, but how could Belit do as he wished?
Then Belit quickly ran behind the Nine-Tailed Fox and grabbed its tail.
At this time, as the Nine-Tailed Fox’s tail was caught by Belit, its body froze and then it fell to the ground.
Belit looked at the miserable state of the Nine-Tailed Fox and laughed out loud.
Nine-tail, nine-tail, why are you running? Weren’t you having fun just now? Why don’t you continue playing?
Why do you want to run away after you’re done playing? I haven’t even had enough fun yet, and I want to run away? No way!
Then Belit excitedly grabbed the Nine-Tailed Fox’s tail and happily spun it like a windmill.
With the Nine-Tailed Fox’s tail being caught as the center, the Nine-Tailed Fox was now spinning like an electric fan.
A strong wind came out from the Nine-Tails’ body, but the Nine-Tails was not directed at Minato Namikaze and the others. After all, Minato Namikaze had just tried to save him, and Belit was not so heartless.
At this time, Minato Namikaze and Hiruzen Sarutobi looked at the Nine-Tails being toyed with, and somehow, they felt a trace of sympathy.
It’s so cruel. If the Nine-Tails hadn’t destroyed Konoha, maybe everyone would have helped the Nine-Tails.
Even Sarutobi Hiruzen thought, Nine-Tails, why did you come out? Isn’t it better to stay in the seal? Why did you come out to suffer?
Namikaze Minato looked at the Nine-Tails at this time, and saw Namikaze Minato said at this time: “Third-generation master, please stay here for a while, I will bring Kushina over to see if the Nine-Tails can be sealed again.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said at this time: “But, if the Nine-Tails is gone, will the giant ape that this child turns into change its target to us? If so, we might as well let them fight for a while first!”
At this time, Namikaze Minato said, “Don’t worry! Master Sandaime, the giant ape that this child turned into has not hurt us since the beginning. I think he seems to remember us, after all, we just saved him.”
After hearing what Namikaze Minato said, Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said, “That makes sense. If that’s the case, then Minato, you should go and come back quickly! After all, if a Jinchūriki is left with a tailed beast, he will die if he is kept there for too long.”
Then he saw Minato Namikaze flying away using the Flying Thunder God Technique.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Belit and thought that this child’s strength was not even a match for the Nine-Tails. If he could still turn into a child, train him, and teach him the will of fire, maybe that would be the way for our Konoha to rise!
Fortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not say it, and Belit did not hear it. If Belit had heard it, he would have spit at him to death, what kind of will of fire is that.
My goal is the boundless universe, but you want me to protect the village. No wonder there are so many traitors in Konoha! Isn’t this restricting the freedom of those ninjas?
At this moment, Jiuwei felt that his head no longer belonged to him. His heart and stomach also felt like vomiting. However, Jiuwei had not eaten for more than ten years, so he couldn’t vomit anything.
At this time, Belit felt that he was a little tired of using the Nine-Tailed Fox as an electric fan.
It’s not a hot day here, what’s the use of so much wind? Let’s see how well the Nine-Tailed Fox can withstand the blows!
Then Belit swung the Nine-Tailed Fox’s tail, lifted it up heavily, and then threw it to the ground continuously, making the Nine-Tailed Fox see stars.
Kyuubi had now made up his mind to run, and now he could only use one move.
It was seen that half of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s body had turned into chakra, and the tail of the Nine-Tailed Fox in Belit’s hand was shrinking rapidly, and the entire body of the Nine-Tailed Fox was now half the size.
The Nine-Tails’ half of chakra also took shape quickly, turned into the Nine-Tails, and quickly fled.
The tail of the Nine-Tailed Fox in Belit’s hand shrank, and the Nine-Tailed Fox quickly escaped from Belit’s clutches.
Belit was looking at the two Nine-Tailed Foxes and felt very surprised. The Nine-Tailed Fox was splitting itself into two halves and trying to run away, leaving the other half as a scapegoat. The other half would die and be resurrected after a while. The Nine-Tailed Fox had made a good plan!
Belit looked at the shrunken Ninetales standing beside him and wanted to laugh. Seeing how it tried to stop a car with its arms, it was obvious that it still didn’t understand the gap between them! It’s not enough to have the intention to die!
Then Belit came forward and kicked the Nine-Tailed Fox in front of him, sending it flying and crashing into the fleeing Nine-Tailed Fox.
Under the huge force, the two nine-tailed beasts actually made a fox-shaped pit on the ground. If it was filled with water, it would be a fox-shaped lake! This created a tourism and money-making plan for Konoha! Konoha should thank me!
Belit flew to the two foxes and grabbed them in one hand.
Then Belitt thought of the split of the Nine-Tails. In the original book, it was Minato who used the Shiki Seal to separate the Nine-Tails. Unexpectedly, the Nine-Tails could do it itself. Very good, I’m tired of playing with a single fan, now let’s play with the Invincible Hot Wheels!
At this moment, the Nine-Tails really wanted to cry but had no tears! The Nine-Tails now truly understood the painstaking efforts of Senju Hashirama.
It turns out that Senju Hashirama didn’t seal himself in a cage, but built a safe home for himself! The outside world is really too scary. I hate myself for not understanding Senju Hashirama’s painstaking efforts before!
Minato, where have you been! Bring Kushina here quickly, the baby wants to go home.
The two Nine-Tailed Foxes had turned into invincible whirlwinds, and were now waiting for Minato Namikaze to send them home with tears in their eyes.
Chapter 12 Nine-Tailed Fox Left Crystal Tears (Old Version)
Soon, the Nine-Tailed Fox became dying after being teased by Belit, and it no longer had the domineering aura it had when it first appeared.
I saw a few tears welling up in Kyuubi’s eyes.
A ninja saw it and said in disbelief: “Sir, am I seeing things? The Nine-Tails seems to be crying.”
When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what the ninja said, his face twitched and he said, “Oh, it seems so! It seems like he is crying.”
At this moment, it seemed as if a group of “Cao Nima” flew through Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart.
Damn it! The tailed beast was tortured to tears. If I tell anyone about this, no one will believe it. I give in.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was seen looking at the gorilla transformed by Belit. At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to see Konoha reaching its peak.
At this time, the Nine-Tailed Fox had its head on the ground, and naturally heard what those ninjas said, but the Nine-Tailed Fox was not so arrogant now.
Damn it, old man Liudao, I hate you. Why did you create me? Didn’t we agree that I am the strongest?
Why are there so many people who can pin me to the ground and rub me? Jiuwei couldn’t help but shed tears of regret at this time.
When Belit saw Jiuwei’s hopeless look, he was also very confused. What happened to Jiuwei? It seemed that he didn’t use much strength! Why was he crying?
Then Belit squatted beside the Nine-Tailed Fox, stretched out his finger and pointed at the heads of the two Nine-Tailed Foxes.
Belit said, “Good boy! Big Husky, I didn’t hurt you, did I? I was just playing with you, why can’t you play?”
But the Nine-Tail could not hear what Belit said. All it could hear was Belit’s humming and hawing.
In Nine-Tailed Fox’s mind, Belit must still be thinking about how to play with it. Nine-Tailed Fox doesn’t want to play anymore. Nine-Tailed Fox wants to go home.
Back to that dark, humid and warm environment, Mom, why haven’t you come to pick up your pet home, Minato?
At this time, Uchiha Obito, who was hiding in the dark, was also shocked when he saw this situation. Damn it, this is not what the script says!
Even if Konoha failed to break the word, there should be casualties! How come the Nine-Tails was played like a husky?
At this time, a white pig cage man came out and said, “Ban, what’s going on? What’s going on with that black gorilla? Where did he come from?”
When Uchiha Obito heard what he said, he started to curse: “You ask me, who should I ask? Shouldn’t it be your responsibility to collect intelligence?”
Forget it, it seems that the plan has changed, so let’s just leave it at that. Let’s go first! White Zetsu. Uchiha Obito said.
After Uchiha Obito finished speaking, he used the time-space ninjutsu to leave.
At this time, Bai Zetsu looked at Belit, especially Belit’s fighting ability, and then he went underground with a serious expression.
At this time, Minato Namikaze brought Kushina and Naruto back here, and was surprised to see that the Nine-Tails was split into two.
How did the Nine-Tailed Fox become two? According to my original idea, I should use the Shikigami Seal to sacrifice myself and separate the Nine-Tailed Fox. Could it be that the giant ape transformed by this child tore the Nine-Tailed Fox apart?
If Belit heard what Minato Namikaze said, he would definitely try his best to explain, “Are you kidding me? Am I such a violent person? I even tore the Nine-Tails apart alive. Am I the most caring for small animals? If my dog ​​father and dog mother in my previous life knew that I tore a husky apart alive, they would definitely spit on me to death.”
At this time, Namikaze Minato said to Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Sir, I want to reseal the Nine-Tails now. Please help me.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned after hearing what Minato said, and he sealed the Nine-Tails again. Didn’t you see that there was a gorilla playing with the Nine-Tails and having a lot of fun?
What if the Nine-Tails is sealed, and the gorilla has no Nine-Tails to play with anymore, and starts to play with us? One Nine-Tails is enough, but now there is another guy who is more terrifying than the Nine-Tails. Minato, are you sure you are not playing with fire?
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen expressed his concerns to Namikaze Minato.
At this time, after hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Namikaze Minato said, “Third-sama, I can feel that this child should have no ill will towards us. From the beginning, this child has not attacked me. I want to talk to him.”
And Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “Minato, you are not kidding! Are you sure he can understand you?”
Then, after hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Namikaze Minato said, “Let me give it a try, Lord Sandaime.”
After Minato Namikaze finished speaking, he looked at Kushina and said, “Kushina, don’t worry! I will come to rescue you soon. After you see my gestures, you can use the Diamond Seal to lock the Nine-Tails, and I will seal the Nine-Tails.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Kushina said weakly: “Minato, thank you, you must be careful! Go! I will protect Naruto.”
After saying that, Namikaze Minato used the Flying Thunder God Technique and came to the side of Belit and the Nine-Tails.
When Minato Namikaze saw the appearance of the Nine-Tails, somehow he couldn’t laugh anymore. It was so miserable. The Nine-Tails in front of him didn’t look like a tailed beast at all. It was just a fat orange beast being ravaged by its master.
At this time, Kyuubi felt a familiar breath. He used to hate that breath, but now it was very familiar to him. This was his relative Minato Namikaze!
At this time, Namikaze Minato said to Belit: “Child, please, can you give the Nine-Tails to me? The Nine-Tails is very important to me. My wife and children are waiting for the Nine-Tails.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Kyuubi felt very relieved. He owed rent for decades, but Minato still treated him sincerely.
It is true that a man will die for his friend! Don’t worry, Minato, when I return to my cold, damp and warm little home, I will definitely pay the rent on time this time.
When Belit heard what Minato Namikaze said, he became angry and said, “You are the child, your whole family are children.”
Minato Namikaze saw that Belit was in a bad mood and he didn’t know how he had offended Belit. However, seeing that Belit did not attack him, Minato Namikaze did not run away immediately.
This kid, he actually recognized me, thought Minato Namikaze.
At this time, Belit looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox in his hand. There was nothing else he could use. He had already copied the Nine-Tailed Fox’s chakra.
The Nine-Tails’ chakra has now been completely integrated into his own chi energy. It can be said that the chi energy in Belit’s body, or it can be said that Belit’s chakra energy is now inexhaustible. What a joke! When will the energy of a ninja be comparable to that of a Saiyan, so that he can also perform ninjutsu.
How can you come to this world of Naruto without using a few ninjutsu? Forget about the Nine-Tails and give it back to Minato Namikaze! I just came to this world, so I have to get a long-term meal ticket!
Chapter 13 It’s Too Hard for Me (Old Version)
King Kong Blockade, then Kushina saw through Minato Namikaze’s eyes.
At this time, countless golden chains appeared behind Kushina, locking up the Yin-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox.
At this time, the Yin-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox was locked up, but it did not resist but felt extremely happy instead.
Compared to Belit’s fist, Nine-Tails now likes Kushina’s chains more. This is a familiar situation. Yes, this is my home!
The Yin-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox looked at the Yang-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox and said, “Brother, I’ll go first. Don’t worry, these are what a big brother should do. You must cherish this hard-earned freedom!”
The Yang-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox couldn’t help but curse after hearing this: “Damn it! What freedom? What the hell is that? I just want my own little nest. Just seal me up! We are one after all. You can’t let me enjoy this hard-earned freedom alone!”
Then the Yang-attributed Nine-Tails said to Minato Namikaze, “Hey! Minato, seal me up quickly! Don’t worry, I will never make trouble again this time. I will also contribute all my chakra as rent.”
When the Yin-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox heard this, its already dark face became even darker.
The Yin-attributed Nine-Tails said, “Hey! Minato, I can also dedicate all my chakra, and I can also perform the full Tailed Beast Mode with the Jinchuriki. Choose me, choose me!”
At this time, Belit was listening to the two Nine-Tailed Foxes promoting themselves and found it very interesting. Why didn’t the Nine-Tailed Fox hate the Jinchūriki?
Why are they all rushing to seal it now? Could it be that this Nine-Tails likes Kushina’s chain? At this moment, a picture flashed in Belit’s mind.
However, Minato Namikaze didn’t know what Belit was thinking, otherwise, he would probably go crazy!
After hearing what Kyuubi said, Minato did not expect things to develop so smoothly.
Then Minato said to the Yang-attributed Kyuubi, “Don’t worry! I will arrange a place for you.”
At this time, the Yang-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox heard what Minato Namikaze said, and after seeing a little child behind Minato being placed on the sealed altar, the Yang-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox also understood.
This is to seal itself in this little ghost! Although it is a little ghost, the Yang-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox is not so lucky.
Wasn’t the giant ape behind him also transformed from a child?
Maybe this kid behind Minato will give him a good beating in the future.
“Seal” then saw Minato Namikaze and Kushina using the Four Symbols Seal together to seal the Yin-attributed Nine-Tails back onto Kushina’s body.
At this time, Kushina also felt that the loss of her vitality had stopped. It seemed that she should be saved this time.
Then Kushina looked up at Minato and said, “Minato, thank you. I feel much better.”
The Yin-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox also returned to Kushina’s body.
When it looked at the familiar environment, it felt tears welling up in its eyes. Old man Liudao, I will never go out again. This is my happiest harbor!
Then the Yin-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox sent a message to the Yang-attributed Nine-Tailed Fox: “Brother, I’m back. It’s so comfortable and warm here! I won’t go out even if you kill me. It seems that there is no time for us brothers to meet again. You stay in that little ghost’s body. Good luck to yourself!”
After the Yang Nine-Tail heard what the Yin Nine-Tail said, he was so angry that his beard stood up straight. Then he saw that the Yang Nine-Tail’s body was shaking constantly. Damn it, we are obviously the same person, why do you want to provoke yourself like this, ah!!! I don’t accept it.
When Belit noticed the unusual movement of the Yang Nine-Tailed Fox in his hand, his eyes jumped. Why was this Nine-Tailed Fox still not convinced? Was it trying to run away? This wouldn’t do. Wouldn’t this be a slap in his face?
At this time, Belit grabbed the Nine-Tailed Fox’s tail, threw the Yang Nine-Tailed Fox up, and smashed it heavily to the ground, which made the Nine-Tailed Fox see stars.
“Why, why do you treat me like this? I didn’t do anything. You must torture me to death. Will you be happy?” Kyuubi finally couldn’t help it and started crying in front of everyone.
When Belit saw Kyuubi’s expression, he was also puzzled and wondered if he was wrong.
Could it be that the Nine-Tailed Fox doesn’t want to escape? Forget it, just think about it. The Nine-Tailed Fox can’t beat me anyway, and the kind-hearted Nine-Tailed Fox will definitely forgive me.
After thinking about it, Belit felt a little sorry for Nine-Tailed Fox, so he gave Nine-Tailed Fox a kind smile.
However, after seeing Belit’s expression, Kyuubi did not appreciate Belit’s kindness.
In the eyes of the Nine-Tailed Fox, Belit was mocking him and playing tricks on him. In the Nine-Tailed Fox’s heart, Belit was a nightmare and a devil!
Then Kyuubi yelled at Minato, “Minato, seal me up quickly, don’t waste any more time.”
After hearing what the Nine-Tails said, Minato Namikaze felt helpless. This was too smooth. It was really unimaginable.
Belit looked at Nine-Tailed Fox and yelled, it was obvious that he didn’t take him seriously!
Then Belitt’s hands exerted a little force.
Aaaaaaaah!!! Nine-Tail screamed in pain.
At this time, even the hot-tempered Kushina couldn’t stand it anymore, so she said to Minato Namikaze: “Minato, I think you should seal the Nine-Tails as soon as possible! I really can’t stand it anymore, it’s too cruel.”
In order to rescue the Nine-Tails from the clutches of the devil, Minato Namikaze resolutely used the Eight Trigrams Seal. The Nine-Tails was affected by the sealing technique, turned into chakra mode, and drilled into Naruto Namikaze’s body.
That’s right, it’s Naruto Namikaze. Since Minato Namikaze is not dead, then Naruto Uzumaki has become Naruto Namikaze from now on.
Kushina was holding the sealed Namikaze Namikaze and said, “Minato, is this really okay? Let Naruto become a Jinchūriki. What if Naruto also suffers the same fate as us today? What should we do?”
Then Namikaze Minato heard it and said: “Don’t worry! Kushina, I believe Naruto is the child of destiny that teacher Jiraiya mentioned.”
Kushina looked at Belit at this time and said, “Minato, you still haven’t told me who this giant ape is! Is he our friend?”
Just when Minato Namikaze wanted to explain, he saw Belit’s body shrinking. It turned out that it was almost dawn, and soon Belit turned back into a baby.
Kushina, are you willing to adopt a child…
Chapter 14: The Tough Watergate (Old Version)
In the Hokage Room, several days have passed since the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and now the Konoha Village has begun to return to normal life.
At this time, all the major families in Naruto and the elders of Konoha appeared here to discuss the issue of Konoha’s reconstruction.
At this time, all the major families were worried about the next distribution, and the head of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku, was even more anxious.
After all, the village is extremely hostile to the Uchiha clan.
Uchiha Fugaku even heard that this time a ninja saw the Nine-Tails’ eyes showing the appearance of the Sharingan. It seems that the village will be even more hostile to the Uchiha clan.
At this time, Danzo Shimura appeared in front of everyone, holding a stick and with layers of gauze wrapped around his head.
When Uchiha Fugaku saw Shimura Danzo, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Compared with Senju Tobirama, Shimura Danzo hated the Uchiha clan even more, and he wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.
Shimura Danzo pointed to the map on the table and said, “The Nine-Tails’ attack has damaged many parts of the village. We need to make some new plans for the village with the opportunity of reconstruction.”
Then Shimura Danzo continued, “Let the Aburame clan move to this place. They proposed a long time ago that the family wanted a forest, and it was for this reason.”
The chief of the Aburame clan, Aburame Shiki, did not seem dissatisfied after hearing what Danzo said, and he nodded.
Shimura Danzo said after seeing this: “The Nara clan’s residence was not damaged, so the Nara clan will remain as it is.”
The head of the Nara clan, Nara Shikaku, had no other opinions.
Then Danzo Shimura pointed to a remote place and said, “This time, the Uchiha Guard suffered the greatest loss. The destroyed guard department will be rebuilt here.”
When Uchiha Fugaku saw this, he couldn’t help but get furious. This damn Danzo actually drove the Uchiha clan into a corner. This was really too much. Aren’t the Uchiha clan members of Konoha?
At this time, Uchiha Fugaku was about to stand up to refute, but he saw Namikaze Minato said: “Danzo, I don’t know why the Uchiha was moved to this place. Please give me an explanation. The Uchiha clan is also a part of Konoha and cannot be moved to such a remote place.”
When Danzo Shimura heard what Minato Namikaze said, he saw a murderous look flash in Danzo Shimura’s eyes.
Shimura Danzo said at this time: “This is the result of our discussion among the elders. I haven’t had time to tell you yet, Fourth Hokage.”
After hearing what Danzo Shimura said, Minato Namikaze was also very angry. No one informed him of such an important matter. This person really didn’t take him seriously. He is the Hokage!
And this decision, doesn’t it push the Uchiha clan out of Konoha? What a stupid decision.
At this time, Uchiha Fugaku looked at Namikaze Minato and immediately thought, is this Minato trying to win over the Uchiha clan?
This is also good news. If you have a good relationship with the Hokage, even if you cannot become the Hokage, you will not be sidelined. And maybe you will still have a chance to become the Hokage in the future.
Then Uchiha Fugaku gave Namikaze Minato a friendly look.
And Danzo Shimura obviously noticed that Minato Namikaze was obviously trying to win over the Uchiha clan.
However, in the heart of Danzo Shimura, the Uchiha clan is like a time bomb that can explode at any time.
What’s more, Danzo Shimura has been coveting the Sharingan for a long time. If he exterminates the Uchiha clan, he can get a lot of Sharingans. It’s not like now, when Danzo Shimura has to secretly accumulate a few Sharingans.
Then Namikaze Minato said, “Okay, I’ll make the decision on this matter. The Uchiha clan’s location will remain unchanged.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Shimura Danzo said, “Fourth Hokage, this matter was decided by our elder advisors. You are still young…”
“Enough, this matter is settled, Lord Danzo, I am the Hokage and I can make the decisions on some things in this village.” Namikaze Minato interrupted Danzo’s words and stared straight at Danzo Shimura.
“Minato, you will regret this.” Then Danzo Shimura said without even calling the Fourth Hokage.
Then Namikaze Minato also understood the meaning of Shimura Danzo’s words, and thought, is this a threat? Damn, Danzo, this guy doesn’t take me, the Hokage, seriously at all.
At this time, Koharu Utatane said, “Okay, Fourth Hokage, Danzo is right. There are some things you don’t understand. You are still young. There are some things that we need to consider for you.”
After listening to what everyone said, Uchiha Fugaku understood that now, except for those who were close to the Hokage, everyone else was obviously rejecting the Uchiha clan.
The elders of other Konoha clans also kept silent, all trying to protect themselves. Everyone could see that the village was now ostracizing the Uchiha clan, so they didn’t want to get involved in this mess again.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Shimura Danzo and others: “Enough, Danzo, you haven’t told me about this matter yet? How can you say that the elders and advisors all agree?”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Danzo Shimura was also speechless. Can I tell you such a thing?
Everyone knows that you and Minato Namikaze are in the same boat, so of course you will side with your apprentice.
Then Shimura Danzo said, “Oh, Hiruzen! Aren’t you retired? I don’t want to bother you with this kind of thing. You’ve been busy for most of your life, so just take a good rest!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen heard it and said, “Oh, really? Now that I know, as an advisor, I will say that I agree with the Fourth Hokage. The Uchiha clan will remain in the original clan land and there is no need to change.”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Namikaze Minato breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Third Hokage was in the same camp as him, otherwise he would be alone.
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Danzo Shimura became uncertain. At this time, Danzo Shimura had already decided to kill both Minato Namikaze and Hiruzen Sarutobi. Only when these two people died could he become Hokage and fulfill his dream.
Then Namikaze Minato said, “Okay, if that’s the case, the Uchiha clan doesn’t need to move. Okay, let’s adjourn the meeting, everyone!”
When the people from other families heard what Minato Namikaze said, they hurriedly stood up, said goodbye to Minato and others, and left in a hurry. After all, no one wanted to stir up trouble here.
Soon, Minato and several advisors stayed here.
At this time, Danzo Shimura said, “Well, Fourth Hokage, let’s stop discussing the affairs of the Uchiha clan. Now let’s talk about the child you adopted. I heard that the child has the blood limit to transform into a giant ape, and his strength is stronger than the Nine-Tails.”
After hearing what Danzo said, Namikaze Minato said vigilantly: “Danzo, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, if you dare to touch that child, to be honest, I will not let you go.”
I saw Minato Namikaze looking at Danzo Shimura with murderous intent on his face.
And Shimura Danzo immediately said: “Children of unknown origin like this should be brought to the Anbu. Okay, Fourth Hokage, I still have things to do in the Anbu, so that’s it!”
After Danzo finished speaking, he left.
Minato Namikaze looked at Danzo’s back and always felt that Danzo would not give up.
Chapter 15: Danzo, don’t you have any idea of ​​what’s going on? (Old version)
At this time, Belit was lying comfortably in Minato Namikaze’s home. It was obvious that Belit had been adopted by Minato Namikaze.
At this time, Belit was enjoying the porridge cooked by Kushina. He drank bowl after bowl slowly, and the bowl beside him was already two Belits tall.
There is no way. Saiyans have too big an appetite. It would be easier if they were in the culture chamber on Planet Vegeta, after all, there is professional nutrient solution.
At this time, Minato Namikaze also came back, and said, “Kushina, I’m back. I’m starving. Is there anything to eat?”
At this time, Kushina heard what Minato Namikaze said and said, “No more, they were all eaten by Belit.”
After hearing this, Minato Namikaze smiled and said, “Kushina, please stop joking. Belit is just a child. How could he eat all the food in our house?”
However, when Minato Namikaze looked in the direction of Belit, he was confused. Why were there so many bowls around Belit, enough to form a small wall?
Then Namikaze Minato stuttered, “Kushina, Belit ate all of this.”
At this time, after hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Kushina said, “Didn’t I tell you all this? You still don’t believe me. I think we have to be frugal from today on. Although you are the Hokage, your salary and mine combined are barely enough to eat. Really, I even doubt whether Belit is a member of the Akimichi family. He eats too much.”
After Belit heard what Kushina and Minato Namikaze said, the shorthand saw Belit thinking in his heart, this is unbearable, isn’t Minato the Hokage? How can he be so poor? Oh! Why is my life so miserable!
After hearing what Kushina said, Namikaze Minato said awkwardly: “Really? Kushina, it’s all thanks to you, otherwise I definitely wouldn’t be able to do this.”
Then Kushina said, “Hey! It’s okay. Although Belit can eat some, Belit saved our lives after all. I will definitely take care of Belit as if he were my own child.”
At this time, Minato Namikaze said solemnly: “By the way, Kushina, we must be careful during this period. Today, Danzo talked about Belit at the meeting. Danzo wanted us to hand Belit over to the Root. Although I refused, I don’t think things will be that simple.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit thought, why did this old dog Danzo target him so quickly? Great! I didn’t cause any trouble to you, but you targeted me.
Okay, then come on! Although he is not able to move now, he is not someone Danzo can control. Even the Nine-Tails is not his opponent. Belit can’t imagine how confident Danzo is.
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Kushina said, “What? How can Danzo make such a request? Belit is just a child. No, if Danzo dares to come, I must entertain him well.”
After hearing what the two said, Belit was also very moved, and sighed at the kindness of these two people. It seems that Minato Namikaze and Kushina really treat themselves as their own children. In this case, I will help you kill the old dog Danzo in the future! Anyway, Belit didn’t like Danzo very much.
But at this time, Namikaze Minato’s stomach suddenly started to feel hungry, and Kushina smiled and said, “Okay! There is still some ramen at home, I will cook it for you!”
After hearing this, Minato Namikaze smiled and said, “Really? I haven’t eaten ramen for a long time. Let’s eat ramen!”
After looking at Minato Namikaze’s appearance, Belit thought, it seems that Minato Namikaze also likes to eat ramen!
Then Belit took a look at Naruto next to him. It turned out that Naruto liked to eat ramen so much. It turned out that his genes were here. However, Belit still liked to eat more meat.
At the Konoha root base, Danzo was walking here with a gloomy look, and then he came to a laboratory.
There is only one person sitting here doing experiments, and that is Orochimaru. At this time, Orochimaru has not yet betrayed Konoha.
Then Orochimaru looked at Danzo’s expression and said with a smile, “What’s wrong? It seems that today’s meeting didn’t go well! It seems that my guess was right. Maybe the Uchiha clan’s matter didn’t pass, and there’s also the matter of the kid adopted by the Fourth Generation.”
When Danzo heard what Orochimaru said, he glanced at Orochimaru and said, “It seems that you know your teacher, the Third Hokage, and Minato Namikaze very well. What do you say we should do?”
After hearing this, Orochimaru said: “I am not interested in such things. These are your business. I just want to find the truth in my heart.”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Danzo couldn’t help but complain in his heart that Orochimaru was really a weirdo, saying these words that no one could understand.
When Orochimaru saw Danzo’s expression, he was also quite proud, revealing an expression that said, “Everyone is drunk but I am sober.”
Then Danzo said, “Hey! If you had been the Fourth Hokage, I’m afraid things wouldn’t be the same as they are today.”
After hearing what Danzo said, Orochimaru said, “That’s impossible. The Third Hokage knows that I have always disagreed with him, so he won’t let me take the position. But it doesn’t matter. I never wanted to be Hokage, but my teacher didn’t recommend me, so I still feel a little unhappy!”
After Orochimaru finished speaking, he thought to himself, Hum! Don’t think I don’t know that you, Danzo, dream of becoming a Hokage. You recommended me to be a Hokage just to train a puppet. But I, Orochimaru, especially others can control me. We are just using each other. What’s more, what is a Hokage? Is there any scientific fragrance?
Then Danzo said, “Let’s just leave the Uchiha clan’s affairs alone for now. If the child adopted by the Fourth Hokage is not in the hands of the Root, he will probably be a time bomb for Konoha that can explode at any time.”
After hearing what Danzo said, Orochimaru also became a little interested in Belit. He could actually transform into a giant ape and even made the Nine-Tails cry. Is this some kind of blood boundary or a new tailed beast?
However, Orochimaru did not express his thoughts immediately. He looked at Danzo with amusement and said, “Really? But I heard that the child is capable of resisting the Nine-Tails. What do you want to do?”
When Danzo heard what Orochimaru said, he also understood the meaning of his words.
Can you, Danzo, fight against the Nine-Tails? If you can, why didn’t you stand up when the Nine-Tails came out? If so, maybe you, Danzo, can become a hero who saves Konoha and become Hokage. How capable are you? Don’t you have any idea of ​​your own abilities, Danzo?
Chapter 16 is coming (old version)
Danzo left without replying to Orochimaru. Danzo felt that he would go crazy if he stayed with Orochimaru.
Orochimaru also felt very bored looking at Danzo’s back. How could these stupid mortals understand the true meaning of science?
Orochimaru quickly immersed himself in the research of Hashirama’s cells.
When Danzo came out, he called two masked ninjas from the Root.
Danzo looked at the two ninjas and said, “Geng and Ren, you two go to the Fourth Hokage’s house tonight and bring me a baby with a tail. If you encounter resistance, kill him.”
After hearing what Danzo said, the two ninjas didn’t care whether they went to the Hokage’s house to do the mission. They all grew up in the Root and followed Danzo’s lead.
Then the two ninjas nodded and left.
Danzo then thought of finding two ninjas who were not familiar with the brat to test his abilities. If the brat was really that strong, he would have no choice but to make plans.
Night had just fallen, and Kushina needed to buy food, so only Belit and Naruto were left at home.
Belit looked at the sleeping little ghost Naruto and thought, hey! My buddy is so kind. If I hadn’t come to this world, you would be a wild child without a father or a mother.
But why did Kushina take so long? Doesn’t she know that your savior is almost starving to death now?
Really, really, leaving two children at home like this is really a big deal. What if a criminal comes in?
At this moment, Belit smiled. It seemed that someone really came. Belit felt two strange auras, and the auras of these two people were very cold. It seemed that they had killed many people!
Then Belit thought, humph! It seems that this is the old dog Danzo. I never thought that this old dog Danzo would be so impatient to come and take care of me.
What a pity! You won’t succeed. Don’t get me wrong, how can a small fry like you force out Belit’s skills? Of course, someone did it for you.
At this time, the two Root ninjas came to Belit’s side, and one of them said, “Is this the kid with a tail on his butt that Danzo-sama mentioned? I don’t see any difference! I don’t know why Danzo-sama cares so much about him.”
At this time, the one called Ren said, “Okay, stop talking nonsense, just take this kid away and report to the task.”
Just when the two ninjas were about to fight, Belit shouted, “Go! A 50-50 fight between Hatake and the others!”
After Belit’s voice was uttered, a ninja with white hair, a mask and one eye glowing red stood in front of them. It was Hatake Kakashi.
The two ninjas were shocked and wondered when someone was behind them. They turned around quickly and shot more than a dozen shuriken at Kakashi Hatake.
The shuriken were very fast, but Hatake’s strength was not in vain, he was a character who could fight evenly with God. Kakashi took out a kunai, and with the power of the Sharingan, he knocked all the shurikens away.
Then Kakashi saw that he controlled it very well, and the flying shuriken did not fall near Belit and Naruto.
At this time, Belit was watching Wuwu Kai and Tuan Gou’s men fighting on the side. Although Belit was very strong and lacked combat experience, even though Wuwu Kai and others were very weak, Belit still gained something.
But Belit is not idle either. Since Hatake Kakashi is here, he will copy him as well.
Then Belit immediately used his copying ability to start the system.
In this issue, Hatake Gouwuke can be said to be a master of ninjutsu. Through the power of the Sharingan, he has copied thousands of ninjutsu, including multiple shadow clones, Raikiri, etc.
With these ninjutsu and his own huge chakara energy, even the Uzumaki clan is just a younger brother in front of Belit.
After successfully copying, Belit enjoyed watching the movie, which was a live broadcast.
But what made Belit feel sorry was that there was no bucket of popcorn! How boring it would be!
At this time, Wuwu Kai said, “You two should stop now! Next, I will let you try the power of the Sharingan.”
After Wu Wu Kai finished speaking, he looked at the two ninjas with swiftness and the two ninjas cooperated with him and fainted.
Then Hatake took a quick look and breathed a sigh of relief that Belit and Naruto were fine.
Then, Kakashi Hatake looked at the person who came and thought he should be a ninja from Konoha. This made Kakashi Hatake very sad. Why did the ninjas from Konoha have to kill each other? Why couldn’t they learn from their good friend, Uchiha Obito, and cherish their companions like him?
Of course, Belit didn’t know what Hatake Kakashi was thinking. If he knew, Belit would definitely say, “Brother, you are too pure. If I hadn’t appeared, your master and his wife would have been killed by your good friends.”
Then, Hatake Wuwukai was seen holding a ninja in each hand and said, “Okay, now we can report the situation to Minato-sensei after Kushina-sensei comes back.”
Soon, Kushina came back with the vegetables, and after seeing the situation at home, the hot-tempered Kushina exploded.
Then Kushina pointed at Hatake Kakashi and said, “Kakashi, tell Minato that there must be an explanation for this matter, otherwise, he doesn’t need to come back.”
Wu Wu Kai couldn’t afford to offend his master’s wife, so he quickly made an assurance and left quickly.
Then Kakashi quickly came to the Hokage’s office of Minato Namikaze, and the third generation of Minato’s office was also here, and Kakashi reported the situation in Minato’s home.
Minato also looked at the two ninjas with a dark face. Minato did not expect that Danzo would actually take action. This was simply showing that he did not take him seriously.
Minato couldn’t bear it any longer, and said to Kakashi: “Kakashi, come with me to the root!”
When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw this and looked at Minato’s murderous look, he knew something was wrong.
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Minato, calm down first. Don’t be impulsive. Danzo has gone too far this time. However, after Konoha experienced the Nine-Tails incident, the village’s combat power has been greatly reduced. Now it can’t stand it anymore. If you fight with Danzo and kill him, other ninja villages will definitely come back and attack our Konoha. Minato, you have to put the overall situation first! I will talk to Danzo about this matter and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.”
Minato said at this time: “Okay! In this case, for the sake of the Sandai, I will leave it to the Sandai. Sandai-sama, tell Danzo that I will not bother with him this time, but he can’t just get away with it. Just take out 100,000 ryo as compensation! Fighting in our house, scaring our children, and destroying our house are all serious.”
After hearing what Namikaze Minato said, Hatake Gogokai was also stunned. When did his teacher become so money-loving and destroying houses? Gogokai was quite confident in his control. He could ensure that there was no damage in his teacher’s home. What made his teacher degenerate?
Hey!! There is no way, Belit’s stomach is really too big, Minato can’t bear it. In fact, Minato knows Danzo’s character, so he would be eager to attack Belit. In this case, Minato will arrange Kakashi to wait and see, and this time he must give Danzo a good beating.
At this time, Minato looked at the Sandai and wanted to speak, so he said quickly: “Sir Sandai, please don’t say anything. I have already made an exception for Sandai’s sake. I still say 100,000 taels, not a penny less. If you don’t give it, I will lead the Anbu and beat them to the root.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the determined Minato and knew that this was the only way to deal with the matter. Then he saw Sarutobi Hiruzen leaving with the two ninjas.
Chapter 17 Let go of my wife “Tiantian” (old version)
Time passed quickly and three years had passed.
Ever since the Fourth Hokage warned Danzo, Danzo has not made any small moves since then, but everyone knows that it is impossible to make Danzo behave himself.
Belit’s growth is faster than Naruto’s of the same age. After all, he has a Saiyan body and a good foundation. Belit has also been training himself intensively in the past three years.
After all, Belit knew how the Saiyans should quickly improve their strength. However, Belit’s progress has been slow in the past three years. After all, there are not many decent masters in this world.
The past three years for the Minato family were really miserable! There was no way around it because Belit’s appetite was really too big, so the family lived frugally. It was really like three years of new, three years of old, and three years of mending!
Belit had no other choice but to suffer from hunger frequently. In recent times, he was able to walk on his own and his fighting power was too high.
Whenever I see children eating snacks on the street, I can’t help but borrow some from them out of kindness. There’s no other way. Gentleness, courtesy, frugality and modesty have always been the traditional virtues of Belit.
Belit has always been a gentleman who uses words rather than violence. Of course, sometimes, for some naughty children in the village, Belit always asks those naughty children to hand over their snacks in the name of educating them.
And those naughty kids were often educated with love by Belit. They took the initiative to admit their mistakes and generously gave up their delicious food for Belit to enjoy.
Immediately, because of Belit’s existence, the security quality of Konoha Village and other issues were greatly improved.
Of course, there are occasionally some senior ninjas who are jealous of Belit’s talent and want to use violent means to force Belit to surrender.
And who is Belit? He was an excellent citizen who received a good education in his previous life and was a top student in school every year. How could he be insulted like this?
In just a few moves, the ninjas who came to the door felt what truth, goodness and beauty are.
At this time, Belit was seen walking on the street, and saw a group of gangsters surrounding a little girl who was wearing a pink Yanhuang cheongsam and a small side-collared top, and her hairstyle was the traditional Yanhuang bun.
Then the gangsters laughed and said, “Hey! Tiantian, what are those two balls on your head? It’s really ugly.”
After the gangster finished speaking, the gangsters around him all laughed, but the little girl named Tiantian felt so aggrieved that she was about to cry.
Then Tiantian said, “What are you bad guys doing around me?”
After hearing what Tiantian said, the gangster said, “Oh! It’s nothing. Tiantian, doesn’t your family run a ninja tool shop? We will go to the Ninja School in a few days. We can’t do without some decent ninja tools!”
Tiantian said, “If you want ninja tools, you can come to my house to buy them! Why are you looking for me?”
The thug heard what Tiantian said and said, “Humph! If we had money, would we have to come to you? I tell you, prepare a few kunai and shurikens for me, or we will follow you every day.”
When Tiantian heard this, he said angrily: “You have made a wrong calculation. I will not give you anything from my home. Just give up on this idea!”
After hearing what these people said, Belit knew who the girl was. Isn’t this my goddess Tiantian? These damn bastards actually bullied my wife. Damn it.
After hearing Tiantian’s words, the gangster seemed to have suffered a great humiliation.
Then the thug said, “Okay! You really don’t care about life or death. If that’s the case, then we’ll teach you a lesson and let you know whether you should think carefully about how to speak.”
When Tiantian heard what the gangster said, she was so scared that she stepped back. After all, Tiantian was just a four-year-old girl.
“Stop it, you scumbags, let go of my wife!!!”
At this time, Belit rushed over quickly and said righteously: “Great! You scumbags actually threatened my wife in broad daylight and robbed her. In this beautiful, kind, peaceful village full of the will of fire, you scumbags actually appeared. The existence of you in Konoha Village is simply a tarnishing of the will of fire. Very good, I will eliminate you on behalf of the Hokage now.”
When Tiantian heard what Belit said, he couldn’t help but blush.
Tiantian thought to himself, who is this guy? Why is he calling her his wife? It’s just the first time we met. Isn’t he too anxious? This guy has a strong sense of justice!
The gangsters saw that someone dared to come here and destroy their place. This was really intolerable! If this got out, how would they survive?
Then the thug shouted, “Hey! Who are you, you bastard? Don’t you have eyes? Don’t you know that brothers are doing things? Get out of here if you know what’s good for you. I’m telling you, I’m in a good mood today, so I won’t bother with you. Get out now!”
When Belit heard what the gangster said, he looked at the gangster and felt like kicking his head off and using it as a chamber pot.
But they are still in the village now. If Belit does such a thing, it may bring trouble to his current adoptive father Minato Namikaze. You have to know that he licked all the rice jar of Minato’s family in the home of Minato Namikaze and Kushina. Belit doesn’t want to cause such a big trouble for Minato Namikaze.
At this time, the gangster saw that Belit didn’t say anything and thought that Belit was scared.
Then the gangster said even more proudly: “Hey! Kid, since you are so honest this time, we will let you go. Next time you see us, remember to bring some benefits.”
After hearing what the gangster said, Belit’s face became even darker.
After looking at Belit’s appearance at this time, Tiantian also felt that Belit should not be involved.
Just when Tiantian was about to persuade Belit to leave, he saw Belit rushing quickly to the side of the gangster.
Everyone was shocked by Belit’s speed, and the gangster had no time to react.
Belit grabbed the gangster’s neck and almost suffocated him.
Of course, Belit controls the power. In the past three years, Belit’s control over power can be considered an achievement in training!
At this time, such a scene appeared: a boy of six or seven years old was strangled by a three-year-old short child, and the boy could not resist at all.
Chapter 18: The Infinite Salvation of Love (Old Version)
When Tiantian looked at Belit’s domineering look at this time, he seemed to realize that this was the prince charming in his mind!
Unlike Tiantian’s fantasy, the other gangsters were panicked by Belit.
No one expected that Belit had such strength. His speed was really too fast.
Although the gangster who was being strangled by Belit could not die at this moment, his life was worse than death. If he could not breathe through his nose, he might have suffocated to death.
Then Belit looked at the boy and said, “Why, you were so arrogant just now, weren’t you? Why are you mute now? Why are you silent now?”
After hearing what Belit said, the gangster leader was in tears. It was too much of a bully! You have to let me go no matter what!
The boy’s face turned red because of Belit’s suppression. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn’t even utter a word.
When Belit saw the boy’s appearance, Vegeta said angrily: “I don’t think you have any remorse at all? I guess you must be thinking about how to take revenge on me and my wife. As the perfect successor of the Will of Fire, I will not let you be so presumptuous. I will cleanse your soul.”
After Belit finished speaking, Belit turned back to Tiantian and said, “Wife, don’t worry, I will make him change his ways.”
When Tiantian heard what Belit said, his face turned even redder. He lowered his head and said nothing.
Tiantian was thinking, “Oh my! This bad guy, why is he still calling me his wife? It’s so embarrassing.”
Belit was looking at the gangster leader with an expression that showed that he was hopeless, and the gangster leader felt his scalp tingling under Belit’s stare, and he always felt that something bad was going to happen next.
“Pah!!!! Pah!!!!” Two crisp slap sounds were heard, and the gangster’s face seemed to have become a lot fatter, and his head was dizzy.
At this time, Belit said with a good look on his face: “Hey! Don’t blame me, I learned this from the Hokage’s advisor, the leader of the Root Organization, Danzo Shimura, the infinite salvation method of love. It is said that this method can cleanse the dirt on people’s hearts. Master Danzo said that I can use this method to save the misguided teenagers in the village. Do you feel it?”
Tiantian thought after hearing what Belit said, I see, I thought this was just a normal way to teach someone a lesson? It turns out this move is so powerful, although it is very violent, but since it was invented by the Hokage consultant, ah! This consultant must be very fierce, but, my God! This little brother is so handsome when he beats people!
After hearing what Belit said, the gang leader immediately came to his senses.
He wanted to speak at this time, but he couldn’t say anything because his neck was pinched by Belit.
Then the gang leader was seen stammering and speaking unclearly, and then he was seen shedding tears of regret.
When Belit saw the bastard’s expression, he was furious: “Why, I tried to persuade you, but you are still so stubborn? You want to hit me and my wife, and I am crying just thinking about it. No, for the sake of saving Konoha’s future and the inheritance of the Will of Fire, Lord Danzo, please give me the power! The infinite salvation method of love.”
“Pah!!!! Pah!!! Pah!!! Pah!!! Pah!!!!” A series of crisp sounds were heard.
This voice contained Belit’s pain. Belit had already moved the other party so much, why didn’t the other party say a word?
Really, this little rascal is so strong-willed, right! Without some skills, how could he become a big brother?
In this case, it is even more necessary to save the future successor of the Will of Fire.
When Belit thought of this, he used the infinite salvation method of love and said, “How is it! Have you felt the true meaning of this method? Do you have anything to say? Really, don’t you have a trace of repentance?”
Belit looked at the bastard who was still silent, and said, “Damn it! Why is your willpower so strong? I know, you must have received some training! Could it be that you are a spy sent by other ninja villages to spy on Konoha Village’s intelligence?”
At this time, the other thugs nearby were already trembling with fear due to Belit’s violent methods.
Belit stopped and turned to these people and said loudly: “Tell me, are you spies sent by other ninja villages?”
After hearing what Belit said, these people could no longer hold back, and they all knelt down beside Belit one by one.
At this time, Tiantian heard the noise and saw this scene.
At this time, Tiantian was daydreaming, how handsome he was, not afraid of power, bravely doing what is right, heroically saving people, and taking the trouble to educate them, he is really a good man in other people’s minds!
“Hey!! Why did the person in this handsome guy’s hand change? Hmm!! This handsome guy must have replaced that gangster. I didn’t expect that this handsome guy is so kind in his heart and knows how to forgive others when he can. Oh!! How can he be so handsome?” Tiantian thought.
After hearing what Belit said, the gangsters denied it one after another: “Brother, we know we were wrong, just treat us as a fart!”
At this moment, a gangster saw the tail around Belit’s waist, and he shouted in fear: “Tail! You are the big devil of the Hokage’s family, Belit, the adopted son of the Hokage.”
After hearing what the thug said, Belit glared and said, “What, what, what are you talking about, you bastard? What big devil? Damn it! Heaven! Earth! I work hard every day for the truth, goodness and beauty of Konoha Village, and it’s you scumbags who are jealous of me and spread rumors about me, right?”
“What? The person in front of me is the adopted son of the Hokage, the most handsome adopted son of the most handsome Hokage. Oh my God! I’m done.” Tiantian was about to faint at this moment.
After seeing Belit’s cannibalistic expression, the hooligans thought about Belit’s identity, the adopted son of the Hokage, and his fighting power. A jounin could easily deal with him. Oh my God! Why did we have to encounter this beast?
Then the gangsters said, “How could it be? It definitely wasn’t us. Anyway, we were wrong.”
After hearing what they said, Belit said, “Really? You are all wrong. Why hasn’t this bastard in my hand spoken a word yet?”
A kneeling thug said tremblingly: “Well, Lord Belit, your strength is too great, he can’t speak.”
Chapter 19 You Dog (Old Version)
After hearing what the boy said, Belit said calmly: “Oh, really?”
After Belit finished speaking, he loosened his hand and threw the gangster’s head to the ground.
Then Belit lowered his head and looked at him and said, “What’s the matter? Do you know you are wrong now?”
When the thug saw Belit looking at him with a smile, he couldn’t help but feel panicked. Oh my God! Why did I have to meet this devil?
Belit looked at the gangster and realized that he had let him go, but he still ignored him. It seemed that his love treatment was not enough!
The gangster saw Belit’s hand and was about to raise it, and he knew that Belit was going to perform some kind of love treatment.
With a thud, the little thug knelt down to Belit without even thinking, and said, “Brother, I know I was wrong. I brought shame to Konoha Village. I was wrong. I am not a human being. Boss, I will definitely change.”
At this moment, the little gangster’s heart was bleeding. He could have met any other person, but he had to meet the big devil of the Hokage family, and the founder of the infinite law of love, Danzo. At this moment, the little gangster hated Danzo to death. How could he invent such an inhumane way of education.
At this time, Belit looked at the gangster who admitted his mistake, and a sense of pride suddenly emerged in Belit’s heart. He had saved another child lost in the dark!
Then Belit said, “Very good, you understand my good intentions, and it is worth my training you!”
After hearing what Belit said, the gangster said flatteringly: “Yes! Big brother is right, this is all because of what you taught me!”
“Bang!!!”
Then Belit gave him the power of love and said, “You dog, I hate dogs like you the most. I get annoyed when I see you. Well, I don’t have time to talk nonsense with you. You bullied my wife. Do you know what to do?”
After hearing what Belit said, the thugs crawled to Tiantian with joy.
Tiantian saw their appearance and said, “What are you doing?”
The hooligans cried bitterly, “Sister-in-law, we were wrong. We didn’t know you were Brother Belit’s man. We didn’t recognize you. Please let us go!”
When Tiantian heard what these people said, his heart began to pound.
Tiantian said loudly: “What are you guys talking about? Who is the sister-in-law?”
After hearing what Tiantian said, the gangsters were even more devastated. “Big sister! Just admit it quickly! Judging from the situation, if you don’t admit it, I’m afraid that the devil will practice the law of love on us.”
After seeing the pitiful look of these people, Tiantian didn’t want to care about anything anymore.
Tiantian said, “Well, if that’s the case, I’ll let you go this time. Remember, you can’t bully others from now on.”
When the kneeling hooligans heard Tiantian’s words, their eyes suddenly filled with tears! Sister-in-law is such a good person!
Then Belit said, “Okay, you bastards, remember, don’t do evil in the village anymore. You must understand the mystery of the will of fire. Do you understand?”
After hearing what Belit said, the gangsters were moved and said, “I understand, big brother, don’t worry, we will go home and write the words of the Will of Fire tens of thousands of times and worship them at home.”
At this time, Belit said, “You bastard, I understand. However, killing someone means paying with one’s life, and debts mean paying with one’s money. This is the tradition of our Will of Fire. You just threatened my wife. How should this matter be handled?”
After Tiantian heard what Belit said, he said, “Forget it, Belit, I don’t have anything to lose anyway, let them go!”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Tiantian, you don’t have to plead for them. Looking at their dog-like appearance, they must have been plundering the people’s wealth. We must teach them a lesson this time.”
After hearing Belit’s words, these gangsters also remembered Belit’s deeds, such as killing someone to pay for his life and owing debts to pay for money. Who did we kill? What do we owe you? It’s obvious that he wants to blackmail us?
But now I am clearly the meat on Belit’s chopping board. Belit can cut me however he wants. Never mind. Just consider it as losing money to avoid disaster.
Then someone flattered him, “Lord Belit is right. People like us must take some practical actions to demonstrate our determination. Sister-in-law, please stop trying to persuade us. This is what we should do.”
After hearing what these people said, Tiantian looked at Belit with admiration. He was really not afraid of power and tried hard to educate evil forces when he encountered them. He was really the legendary good man!
At this moment, these people took out the money in their pockets with a painful heart and handed it all to Belit.
Belit saw this and said, “Great! You bastards, you are acting like lickers again, right? Are you bullying me? Why are you giving me money, bastards? Give the money to my wife.”
After hearing what Belit said, the gangsters did not dare to say anything, and they cried and laughed and said, “Brother is right, we are confused.”
Then the gangsters quickly handed the money to Tiantian without giving Tiantian a chance to speak. Then they looked at Belit, waiting for Belit to let them go.
At this time, Belit came in front of the gang leader and looked at him with a death stare, “Pah!”
A slap sounded, and the gangster looked at Belit with a wronged face. He thought aggrievedly, what happened? I didn’t say anything! Why, why did you hit him?
Belit said at this time: “You bastard, you unfilial thing, didn’t you call me big brother just now? You bastard, am I your big brother? You bastard who recognizes your ancestors randomly, are you worthy of your father and mother? You bastard, this is what the Will of Fire taught you, you unfaithful and unfilial bastard.”
Then the gangster wanted to say, what on earth do you want? I really can’t stand it, mom, I want to go home.
However, this weak-willed thug smiled and said, “Yes, I was wrong. I am not filial. I am not a human being. I am a dog. Sir, you are right. I will definitely listen to your teachings.”
“Bang!”
“What’s wrong again? What did I say wrong? Oh God! Are you going to torture me to death?” The gangster leader thought with tears in his eyes.
Then Belit said, “What kind of man is he? What’s the big deal? Am I that old? Call me handsome!”
After hearing what Belit said, the gangster was bleeding. Mom! It’s so hard for me.
Chapter 20: I’ll give you a stamp every day (old version)
“Handsome guy, sir! Can we go now?” said the gangster with a pig’s head.
Then Belit glanced at them, and saw that this group of gangsters felt their scalps tingling under Belit’s stare!
Belit said, “All right! You bunch of bastards, get out of here! Remember, as long as I, the Saiyan Superman Belit, am in Konoha, no dark forces will survive.”
When the gangsters heard what Belit said, they all said, “We understand. Thank you for the guidance of Saiyan Superman!”
“Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!!”
Belit slapped everyone in the face and said seriously, “Did you call me Saiyan Superman? I’ve told you so many times to call me handsome guy! Okay, get out of here! I’m so annoyed by you guys!”
Ah!!!! We are having such a hard time, Jung-jong said in anger in his heart.
But they were also very happy, because the big devil finally let them go. They would probably never forget this day in their entire lives.
When they recall this past event in old age, a great and handsome man taught them the true meaning of the will of fire. Their running under the sunset that day was their lost youth.
At this time, only Belit and Tiantian were left on the field. Belit was looking at Tiantian, and then he made a move that he thought was very handsome and looked at Tiantian.
Then Belit said, “Don’t worry! My beautiful wife, the evil forces have been driven away by me.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian said shyly: “Oh! Why are you like this? Who is your wife?”
Belit heard this and said, “Wife, you can’t deny our fate. When I first saw you, I was deeply attracted to you. From that moment on, I decided to use all my strength to protect you. My heart only has you and no room for anyone else, so I will never let any bad guy hurt you.”
After listening to Belit’s words, Tiantian’s heart was pounding. No one had ever said such words to her before, and this person just saved her. He was so handsome, the adopted son of the Hokage, and so powerful. What should she do? Should she marry him? But Belit was much shorter than her.
Tiantian smiled and said to Belit: “Humph! You bad guy, you are really shameless!”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit said, “Wife, you don’t know me. I am the most thin-skinned person. Only when I meet the person I love can I speak out what is in my heart.”
After Belit finished speaking, he grabbed Tiantian’s hand and said, “Wife, no matter what, I just want to protect you!!”
Tiantian was also moved by Belit’s words, but she was still a girl after all, so she had to be reserved. How could she do that in broad daylight? She still had to save face.
Then Tiantian pulled his hand away and said with a smile: “So you want to pursue me! Okay, then I’ll give you this chance!”
When Belit heard Tiantian’s words, he was also delighted. Haha, it was incredible. My goddess agreed with me. It turned out that the way of being a hero saving the beauty was right. The ancients really didn’t make me angry!
Tiantian said, “Okay! When you grow taller, come find me again! Shorty!!”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit’s face turned dark and he spoke of Belit’s pain.
Damn it, this is all because the Saiyans’ development cycle is so fucking irregular. Before they reach adulthood at the age of eighteen, Saiyans’ physical development is very slow.
Only after reaching adulthood at the age of eighteen can the body develop rapidly. It can be said that Belit and Naruto are of the same age. Although Naruto cannot walk and jump like Belit now, Naruto’s height is much taller than Belit, so much so that Kushina has always made fun of Belit about this matter.
Then Belit said, “Tiantian, don’t worry, my height will grow very soon, so just wait for me!”
Tiantian heard it and said with a smile: “Really? Then you better grow up quickly! Otherwise, someone else might snatch me away!”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit said, “Hmph! Whoever dares to attack you will be my enemy. The Will of Fire said that we should treat our enemies as coldly as winter. As the heir of the Will of Fire, I will not allow such a thing to happen.”
At this time, Belit looked at Tiantian and smiled. Then, Belit breathed in Tiantian’s face, and Tiantian was confused by Belit’s action.
Then Belit said, “I see, Tiantian, you have been stamped by me. From now on, you belong to me alone.”
Tiantian was also stunned at this time. This was her first kiss! It was gone, ah!!! Tiantian screamed at this time.
Then Tiantian said with anger in his eyes: “Belit, you idiot, I will beat you to death.”
But Belit certainly would not let Tiantian succeed. Belit grabbed Tiantian’s hands and said, “Tiantian, feel my heart. It’s filled with you now. No one else.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian’s anger immediately disappeared. To be honest, Tiantian didn’t dislike Belit.
But Belit took her first kiss so early, which made Tiantian a little confused, and she was not a casual girl.
Then Tiantian said, “Humph! I’ll let you off this time, but I warn you, from today on, you are not allowed to stamp other girls, okay?”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit was also very happy. It seemed that this matter was accomplished.
Belit assured him, “Don’t worry! Tiantian, I will never betray you. If I violate the experiment, my brother will never find a wife, and my adoptive father will be beaten by my adoptive mother forever. Tiantian, you have to believe me.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian felt like he was about to suffocate in a river of love. Tiantian looked at Belit excitedly.
Belit held Tiantian’s hand and said, “Even if the mountains are gone and the sky and the earth are united, I will never break up with you. You are the wind and I am the sand, and we will be together forever.”
At this moment, Belit felt a murderous aura surging behind him, and Belit looked awkwardly at his adoptive mother, Kushina, who was pulling a large cart of food behind him.
Chapter 21 You Are Really My Good Friend (Old Version)
“Belit!!”
At this time, Kushina’s red hair was fluttering in the air like an octopus’s claws, and her two eyes that were about to spit fire could show Kushina’s mood.
When Belit saw this, he said with a twitch in his mouth: “Hey! Isn’t this my respect for my mother? Long time no see!”
At this time, Kushina grabbed Belit’s ear and said, “You little bastard, I’ve been working so hard for this family, and you’re actually here to pick up girls. It seems like you’re having a good life!”
After hearing what Kushina said, Belit said, “Mother, you really misunderstood. Although Tenten and I fell in love at first sight, I really stand up for the injustice I see. I stand up for the weak, eliminate harm for the people, and uphold justice for the inheritance of the Will of Fire.”
“Stop!!!! Okay! You kid, I say one thing and you say ten things. I have words to say and you have words to go back, right? Just wait and see how I’m going to teach you a lesson when I get home.” Kushina said.
Tiantian, who was beside Belit, excused Belit and said, “Auntie! You misunderstood. What I said was true. Belit really helped me just now.”
When Kushina heard what Tenten said, she saw that the way she looked at Tenten was obviously the same expression she gave her daughter-in-law.
Then, Kushina said to Tenten gently, “Auntie knows, don’t worry! I already know about this matter.”
After Kushina finished speaking, she said to Belit: “Belit, do you know what your mother taught you? As a man, you must keep your oath. If you dare to let this little girl down, I will definitely destroy you.”
After hearing what Kushina said, Belit couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat. Kushina must have heard the oath he made. What oath did he make?
By the way, if Tenten were to be thrown aside, Naruto would have to be single for the rest of his life, and Minato would have to be beaten by Kushina for the rest of his life. Belit thought that it must be because of Naruto that Kushina got angry. Kushina didn’t care about Minato being beaten by Kushina, after all, it was not the first time she had been beaten before.
Damn it! I was so busy picking up girls that I focused all my attention on Tenten, and didn’t even pay attention to my surroundings. No, I must change this habit. I was careless. If it was an enemy, I would probably be dead. Although the Hokage are all weaklings, if I return to the world of Dragon Ball, I’m doomed.
Then Belit swore, “Don’t worry! Mother, I remember that as the son of the Hokage, I have this awareness. After all, I am the perfect successor of the Will of Fire!”
At this time, a beautiful woman behind Kushina stood up and said, “Okay, Kushina, stop talking about Belit and save some face in front of his girlfriend!
After hearing what the beautiful woman said, Tiantian blushed and lowered his head, not daring to say anything else.
When Belit heard the words of the beautiful woman, he was glad that his savior had come.
Then Belit smiled and said, “Aunt Mikoto, you are here to see my mother?”
That’s right, this is the mother of Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke, and the wife of Uchiha clan leader Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Mikoto.
At this time, Uchiha Mikoto said, “Yes! I didn’t expect that when I arrived, I saw that you, Belit, had already found a daughter-in-law for your mother. Unlike the boy in my family, who spends all day practicing and doesn’t know what he thinks about.”
After hearing what Uchiha Mikoto said, Kushina smiled and said, “Oh! It’s nothing, the two kids like each other, that’s all! But if you ask me, Mikoto, you should also tell Itachi to find a girl as soon as possible. Although Itachi is still young, there are not many good girls in Konoha, and you have to hurry up with Itachi’s personality.”
When Belit heard what Kushina said, he wanted to laugh. She was actually going to find a partner for Uchiha Itachi. This married Uchiha Itachi didn’t fit the character of the brother-loving Itachi in his memory!
However, the two women were very interested in the conversation.
At this time, Belit said to Uchiha Mikoto, “By the way, Aunt Mikoto, how is Brother Itachi? I heard from my father that Brother Itachi has graduated from the Ninja School today. Has he become a Genin? What is he doing now?”
After hearing what Belit said, Uchiha Mikoto said, “Yes! Because Itachi’s grades are relatively good, the Fourth Hokage has agreed that Itachi can graduate early. Now Itachi is at home playing with Sasuke?”
When Belit heard what Uchiha Mikoto said, Belit said, “Really? Itachi has graduated and has returned home. Then I will go to play with Itachi!”
Uchiha Mikoto heard what Belit said and said, “Great! Itachi also said that he would have a chance to compete with you, Belit? I think if you go to the ninja school now, Belit, you will probably graduate earlier than Itachi, and maybe even become a jonin earlier than Itachi.”
At this time, Kushina heard Uchiha Mikoto praising her son, and she laughed and said, “Oh! Don’t praise him anymore. My boy doesn’t have any other skills. He is just stronger and has more chakra.”
Uchiha Mikoto was speechless after hearing what Kushina said. If she had more strength, she could easily lift a one-ton stone, and could create thousands of shadow clones, which is also called more chakra.
“Kushina, don’t be so praising of your son. We are good friends! Are friends meant to be laughed at? You are really my good friend.”
At this time, Belit saw that the atmosphere in the field seemed a little awkward! Let’s run away quickly!
Then Belit said, “Ah! Mom, Aunt Mikoto, Tenten and I are going to go play with Brother Itachi, you guys go ahead and chat!”
Then, after hearing what Belit said, Kushina said, “Belit, come back early. Your father wants to talk to you about going to the Ninja School.”
Belit said, “What? Go to Ninja School. But Mom, even Brother Kakashi is no match for me. Do I still need to go to Ninja School?”
After hearing what Belit said, Kushina gave Belit a death stare, and Belit immediately admitted his weakness and said, “Okay, okay, I will discuss this issue with the Hokage when I get home.”
After hearing what Belit said, Kushina nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Uchiha Mikoto who was full of envy, she felt very proud. There was nothing she could do about it. Her child was just so outstanding.
Belit also breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Tiantian, who still had a red face, and ran away.
Chapter 22 Youth, what youth are you talking about as a single guy? (Old version)
Belit, where are you taking me? Tiantian said to Belit with a red face.
When Belit heard Tiantian’s words, he stopped and said, “Tiantian, you are already my wife, so of course I will take you to see my dear friends!”
Tiantian heard what Belit said and said, “Belit, we haven’t reached that stage yet, so don’t call me wife anymore.”
Belit heard this and said, “Tiantian, how can that be possible? We have already met their parents, and you haven’t denied it!”
Tiantian blushed and said, “What? You haven’t met my parents yet? Let’s talk about it after you meet them!”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit said, “Oh! So that’s the case. If that’s the case, let’s go! To your house.”
“Ah! Belit, what are you talking about? Why are you going to my house? Aren’t you going to your friend’s house?” Tiantian said.
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Of course I want to meet your parents! Don’t worry! I said, you are my wife, and you can’t run away in this life.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian was very moved. Tiantian didn’t expect that Belit really cared about him so much. Tiantian felt that he was so happy.
Then Tiantian said, “Belit, can you give me some time? This is too hasty. I’m not ready yet.”
At this time, Belit heard it and said seriously: “I understand, Tiantian, when you think about it, I will visit your parents.”
Tiantian said shyly, “Okay! But I’ll wait until you grow taller.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit froze immediately. Oh! Damn my Saiyan physique. It has delayed my chance to pick up girls. How can I fix it!!!
But looking at Tiantian’s look, I knew that my life event was finally successful and I finally got rid of the fate of being a single dog for two lifetimes.
But according to the plot, shouldn’t the hero and heroine kiss? Well, there’s no doubt about that.
At this time, Belit put his hands on Tiantian’s shoulders. Belit looked at Tiantian affectionately, and his head gradually lowered.
Tiantian also knew what Belit was thinking at this time, but for some reason, Tiantian had no intention of resisting.
When Belit saw Tiantian’s reaction, he was surprised again. Yes, it was this script. God, you really treat me well!
However, according to the laws of development of the universe, there will always be some troublemakers appearing at this time to ruin Belit’s good deeds, as expected!
“Hey! Isn’t this Belit? What are you doing here? Hey, this little girl is!!”
When Tiantian heard the voice, he was also startled and immediately turned his head away.
Belit was so angry at this time. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. When Belit heard the voice, he knew who it was.
Then, Belitt looked at Kakashi with an expression as if he wanted to eat someone. He suddenly turned around and looked at Kakashi with endless resentment.
If it weren’t for the fact that Kakashi protected him when he was a child, of course, it would be fine without Kakashi’s protection.
And he is the disciple of his cheap adoptive father. Belit would have kicked Kakashi into the ditch long ago.
At this time, Kakashi, with his dead fish eyes, felt Belit’s strong resentment. Coupled with the appearance of Belit and the little girl, Kakashi, who was deeply poisoned by the Intimacy Paradise, had already guessed what was going on.
Then Kakashi said to Belit as if he understood, “Don’t worry! Belit, I understand. You guys continue, I’ll leave first.”
After hearing what Kakashi said, Belit almost vomited blood. You know, you, a person who is still a single dog at the end of the story, understand me? Fuck you.
Then Belit said, “Okay, Brother Wu Kai, you know, you showed up at a time when you shouldn’t have shown up. As a ninja, this is a taboo, don’t you know? Fortunately, you and I have some friendship. If it were someone else, you would have been beaten to death, don’t you know that?”
After hearing what Belit said, Kakashi said, “Belit, you always call me Brother Gokai, what do you mean? My name is Hatake Kakashi, you have to call me Brother Kakashi.”
After hearing what Kakashi said, Belit thought in his heart, what, I call you Brother Wu Kai and you don’t want to, this is a respect for you, isn’t it? You are a character who can even fight God on equal terms!
Then Belit said, “Hey! Fine! Since you don’t like this name, then don’t call it that. Really, it’s such a waste of such a good name. Is 50-50 Kakashi much better than Sharingan Kakashi?”
At this time, Kakashi said, “Oh no, do I have to leave quickly? Forget it, we’ll talk about it next time, Belit, you and your girlfriend should just have a good date!”
But just as Kakashi was about to leave, a voice sounded, “Kakashi, my eternal rival, here I come, don’t run, duel with me.”
Then a man with a watermelon hairstyle, green tights, shining teeth, and a Konoha forehead protector tied around his waist ran over. It was Might Guy.
At this time, Might Guy saw Kakashi, Belit and others, and said, “Kakashi, please accept my youth challenge! Hey! Belit is here too! Great, you two can come together!”
When Tiantian saw Might Guy at this time, he thought that this person was really weird!
Then Tiantian pulled Belit and said, “Hey! Belit, who is this ninja? Why does he seem to be sick?”
When Belit heard what Tiantian said, Belit remembered that Might Guy would be Tiantian’s teacher in the future, and now the two of them met so soon.
Then Belit said, “Oh! Him! Tiantian, you don’t have to pay attention to him! He is just a gay, and he keeps pestering Brother Kakashi. Oh! What a bad fate!”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian looked at Kakashi pitifully.
Tiantian thought that he didn’t expect that this masked ninja was so pitiful and was always harassed by glass.
Then Might Guy saw Tian Tian and said, “Hey! Is this little girl here to practice as well?”
Then Might Guy said with tears in his eyes: “That’s great! This is youth! Youth is eternal.”
After Tiantian heard what Might Guy said, he remembered what Belit had said, and he unconsciously hugged Belit’s arm.
When Belit saw that his wife was frightened by Might Guy, how could Belit, a loving husband, tolerate such a thing?
Then Belit kicked Might Guy away and said, “Youth, youth your sister! You are a perennial bachelor like Kakashi, and you are still talking about youth in front of me. Don’t delay my date.”
Tiantian, let’s go! After Belit finished kicking, he took Tiantian away.
“None of my business…”
After hearing what Belit said, Kakashi was immediately shocked like a lightning bolt. Then Kakashi silently took out the intimate paradise and decided to immerse himself in the ocean of books.
Might Guy was lying on the ground, holding his butt in pain, with no one paying any attention to him.
Chapter 23 I’m Not That Kind of Person as Danzo (Old Version)
Belitt took Tenten and ignored Might Guy and Kakashi, and quickly came to the Uchiha clan’s residence.
Tiantian looked at the Uchiha’s residence and said, “Belit, this is the Uchiha’s residence, right? The friend you are talking about is not an Uchiha!”
Then Belit heard what Tian Tian said and said: “Yes, he is the son of the Uchiha clan leader, Uchiha Itachi.”
Belit continued, “Tiantian, don’t underestimate him because he is the son of the Uchiha clan leader and a genius. However, he is just a defeated opponent of mine. Your husband is very strong.”
When Tiantian heard what Belit said, he smiled and said, “Belit, you really look like a watermelon seller now.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit also smiled and remembered his first meeting with Uchiha Itachi.
At that time, Kushina brought herself and Naruto to visit Uchiha Mikoto’s home.
When Naruto saw Sasuke, he didn’t react much. The two of them looked down on each other, so they started fighting.
As Naruto’s boss, Belit had to take action when his younger brother was beaten. Of course, with Belit’s involvement, Sasuke was no match for him.
However, Belit’s actions angered Uchiha Itachi, the master of brother control.
Uchiha Itachi is older than Belit and others, and the one who was beaten is his most beloved younger brother. As a man who devoted himself to being a brother, Uchiha Itachi must of course help Uchiha Sasuke get back at him.
Then, the two men entered into the first duel in their lives, and the result was obvious. Even though Uchiha Itachi was already a top genius in front of his peers, it was a pity that he met a beast like Belit.
Belit successfully taught the Uchiha Itachi brothers the principles of life, and Belit also received some benefits from the education.
The Uchiha’s blood boundary, the Sharingan, the Indra Chakra of the second pillar, and of course my stupid brother, Naruto Namikaze, Ashura’s chakra, were all copied to me.
Belit also successfully opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, as well as the Rinnegan with Ashura and Indra’s chakras. However, after his body was transformed by the golden finger, Belit was able to hide the Rinnegan when not in use.
And that day, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke fell into the first thinking of their lives.
And Belit also saved Uchiha Sasuke from the fate of killing his brother to prove his truth. Now Uchiha Sasuke is determined to defeat Belit to avenge himself and his brother.
However, after Belit knew Erzhuzi’s thoughts, he was also indifferent. It seemed that Erzhuzi had not experienced a beating yet! The sky was clear, the rain stopped, and Erzhuzi thought he was invincible.
Tiantian looked at Belit and said, “Belit, what are you thinking about?”
Then Belit said, “Nothing, I just remembered something interesting. Come on, Tiantian, I’ll show you the life of Uchiha.”
Then Beli pulled Tiantian into the Uchiha clan. Almost everyone here was an Uchiha clan member, and it was Tiantian’s first time to come to the Uchiha residence. He felt very curious, but after walking around for a long time, he didn’t feel there was anything special.
Then Tenten said, “Hey! Is this the Uchiha base? I heard that the Uchiha base is very scary. Now it seems that I don’t know who spread such rumors.”
After hearing what Tenten said, Belit said, “Humph! I think it must be Danzo who did it. This guy can’t stand others being better than him.”
Tenten then said, “Danzo, the founder of the Law of Love, is he a bad person?”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Well, of course he is a bad guy. If he wasn’t a bad guy, how could he invent such a way of education, slapping people in the face? This is such a vicious behavior, how shameful! I am a gentleman! If it weren’t for his name, how could I be so violent? Of course, for my wife, I am willing to do it. He also relies on his status as an elder to give orders at will, which is disrespectful to the elderly. What’s more! Tiantian, this old bastard, often likes to grab other people’s organs and press them on himself, especially other people’s eyeballs…”
“Ah! Belit, stop talking. Really, how can there be such a person? How can such a person be an elder?” Tiantian said at this time.
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Who made him a disciple of the second generation? Alas! There is no way, he has a good relationship with the Hokage, and we, the children of ordinary people, can’t compare to him.”
After Tiantian heard what Belit said, he said in confusion: “But, Belit, isn’t your adoptive father also a Hokage?”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said aggrievedly: “How can they be the same? Do you think the fourth generation is that kind of person? Do you think I, Belit, am the kind of person who tries to gain connections? No, I, your husband, am a person of noble character and I would not use such petty tricks.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian looked at Belit with admiration. Tiantian felt that he had made the right choice of the right person. Even though he was the adopted son of the Hokage, he had no idea of ​​abusing his power for personal gain. He was so pure.
But Belit thought to himself, “What? Do I need to rely on the Hokage to get promoted? With my ability, ah! The unlimited potential of Saiyans, it’s really wrong for me to stay here and be the village chief.”
As Belit and Tenten walked, the Uchiha clan members around them greeted Belit when they saw him. Because the Fourth Hokage was still alive, the Uchiha clan was not suppressed like in the original work, so the Uchiha clan was still very convinced of the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.
Then Tiantian said, “Belit, I didn’t expect you to be quite popular in the Uchiha base. It seems that you come here often?”
Then Belit said proudly: “That’s right, who am I, your husband? I have friends and relatives all over the world, which means that your husband is handsome and popular. There is no way, I am really distressed!”
Tiantian also found Belit’s bragging very interesting. He smiled knowingly and did not refute Belit. He just listened to Belit’s bragging.
Soon, the two came to the home of the Uchiha clan leader, and at this time, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke’s father, Uchiha Fugaku, the Uchiha clan leader, also came out.
Uchiha Fugaku saw Belit and said, “Belit is here, you are here to look for Itachi, right?!”
Chapter 24: The Frustrated Erzhuzi (Old Version)
After hearing what Uchiha Fugaku said, Belit said, “Yes, Uncle Fugaku, Brother Itachi is in there!”
Then Uchiha Fugaku heard what Belit said and said: “Oh! Itachi and Sasuke are among them, you go in and find him, this little girl is.”
When Belit heard what Uchiha Fugaku said, Belit said to Tiantian: “Wife, this is the head of the Uchiha clan. Hurry up and call someone.”
After hearing what Belit said, Uchiha Fugaku almost fell down. What a wife! How old is Belit? He has already learned to flirt with little girls. He is indeed the son of the third generation disciple. He has a bright future!
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian’s face turned red. She glanced at Belit, and then greeted Uchiha Fugaku with a smile.
Uchiha Fugaku also greeted him in a friendly manner. It has to be said that people from big families are well-mannered.
Then Uchiha Fugaku said, “Okay, I have something to go out for now, so you guys can do whatever you want!”
Belit watched Uchiha Fugaku leave quickly, and couldn’t help but despise him. What about the clan leader? You saw me find a wife, but you didn’t even give me a red envelope. I despise you!!!
Tiantian looked at Belit and said, “Belit, that Fugaku clan leader has left. Are we going in now?”
After Belit heard what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Why don’t you go in? Come on, Tiantian, I’ll take you to see the number one king of my Konoha Village.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian was also confused. Aren’t you the King of Konoha? Who else could it be?
After Belit finished speaking, he pulled Tenten into Itachi’s house.
Belit himself was very familiar with Itachi’s home, and soon saw Itachi and Sasuke playing.
At this moment, Uchiha Itachi is playing with Uchiha Sasuke, fulfilling his responsibility as a full-time dad, without showing any dissatisfaction. It can be seen that his reputation as a brother-con is really well-deserved!
Then Belit said, “Itachi, that’s great! It’s fun to take care of children, isn’t it?”
When Itachi saw Belit, he did not show any unhappiness. Although Itachi had lost to Belit, who was much younger than him, Itachi did not hold a grudge.
However, Itachi did not help Sasuke to get back his face at the beginning. As a brother-con, Uchiha Itachi still had deep resentment towards Belit.
Then Itachi said, “It turns out it’s Belit! Why are you here?”
After Uchiha Itachi finished speaking, Sasuke looked at Belit with angry eyes and said, “What are you doing here, are you here to avenge your brother? I beat him back then, and Naruto is jealous of me, right?”
After hearing what Uchiha Sasuke said, Belit was speechless. These two pillars and his stupid brother really deserve to be called a thousand-year-old fate!
Then Belit said, “What, you won? I remember that you two ended up in a tie, and no one won! It seems that you are still a little unconvinced! If you want to practice, I am in a good mood today, so I can practice with you.”
That’s right, although Naruto is still a Jinchūriki in this world, the Nine-Tails’ self-esteem had been completely shattered by Belit.
Now the Nine-Tails can only feel safe when staying in Naruto’s body, so it is impossible for the Nine-Tails to cause trouble to the Jinchūriki. So Naruto no longer needs to be distracted by the problem of suppressing the tailed beast and affect his training.
Moreover, when Naruto encountered a threat, the Nine-Tails could give him some chakra. Originally, the Nine-Tails wanted to give Naruto the complete Tailed Beast Mode.
However, Minato was worried that too much power would make Naruto lose himself, so he let Naruto practice on his own first. Without the influence of the Nine-Tails, under Minato’s guidance, Naruto’s strength is now no worse than Sasuke.
After hearing what Belit said, Uchiha Sasuke’s King-forcing Index immediately increased.
Uchiha Sasuke shouted, “You bastard, you mean I am no match for you brothers? Are you here to pick a fight? Great! Now you bring a helper with you, right?”
Uchiha Sasuke looked at Belit and Tenten and said.
At this time, Tiantian was also very unhappy looking at Sasuke. Why was this kid in front of him so impatient? He couldn’t beat Belit, so he just tried to show off his verbal skills. He was not as manly as Belit at all.
At this time, Belit said to Sasuke: “Second Pillar, you idiot, what are you talking about? Humph! For Aunt Mikoto’s sake, I will let you go this time. I tell you, this is my wife, so be polite when we meet next time, okay!”
When Itachi heard Belit’s words, he looked at Belit in surprise. He didn’t expect Belit to say such a thing. You know, Belit is only three years old this year! Looking at himself, he is still a single dog. Uchiha Izumi has always been interested in him. Should he get rid of his single dog status? But what about Sasuke? Forget it, being a brother control is not bad. It’s comfortable to touch your brother.
Sasuke was also shocked by Belit’s words. Belit, Sasuke and Naruto are the same age! How could Belit get rid of being single so quickly? This is so embarrassing! At this time, Sasuke had not yet experienced the disaster of extermination, so he was not so perverted in his heart.
Then Sasuke smiled and said, “Humph! I am not like you, so self-degrading. As a ninja, training is of the utmost importance. Otherwise, how can I gain a foothold in this ninja world?”
After hearing what Sasuke said, Tiantian was also a little unwilling. How could you bully my man in front of me?
Tiantian said, “Humph! You are such a big talker. I heard that you can’t even match one finger of Belit. And you are still talking nonsense here. You have no shame!”
When Belit heard Tiantian’s words, he was also very surprised. He didn’t expect Tiantian to be so protective of her husband. That was good. It was not in vain that he loved this young wife so much.
After hearing what Tenten said, Sasuke’s face turned red and he was speechless, because what Tenten said was true. At this time, Sasuke seemed to have suffered extremely humiliated.
Then Sasuke said harshly: “Humph! That’s because I haven’t practiced seriously yet. When I open the Sharingan, Belit will definitely not be my opponent.”
After hearing what Sasuke said, Belit also laughed. Not to mention that Sasuke opened the Sharingan, even if he opened the Samsara Eye, he would not be his opponent. There was no way, his buddy’s level was too high.
When Sasuke saw Belit’s smile, he felt that Belit was laughing at him.
Then Sasuke said, “What are you laughing at, damn it! If that’s the case, then compete with me! I’m telling you, I’ve been practicing hard these days.”
After hearing what Sasuke said, Belit said, “Hey! The sky is clear and the rain has stopped. Do you think you are doing well again, Nizhuzi? It seems that you really have the attribute of self-abuse!”
At this time, Uchiha Itachi saw Sasuke was going to challenge Belit and said, “Sasuke, you are no match for Belit, give up!”
When Sasuke heard what Uchiha Itachi said, he was also hit hard. After all, Itachi was his most beloved brother.
Then Itachi continued, “Sasuke, calm down. As a ninja, sometimes you should not underestimate your own strength.”
Belit heard it and said, “Did you hear that, brother Zhuzi? It’s always right to listen to your brother.”
At this time, Sasuke thought that he was indeed no match for Belit, so he silently put down his fist. However, Sasuke’s desire to fight against Belit became more and more intense. Although Belit could feel it, he did not take it seriously. After all, Belit knew that no matter how much Sasuke practiced, he was no match for him.
Chapter 25: Everyday for you, I will break the strongest law of Genin and become a Jonin. (Old version)
As night fell, Belit and Tenten left Uchiha Itachi’s house.
Bailey held Tiantian’s hand and walked on the way back.
Soon they arrived next to Tiantian’s house.
Tiantian said, “Okay, Belit, I’m home, and you should go back too.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said reluctantly: “Ah! Why so fast! Why don’t we stay a little longer!”
Tiantian heard what Belit said and said, “No! It’s so late now. If I don’t go home, my parents will be worried. Besides, didn’t your mother ask you to go home quickly at night? Didn’t she say you were going to the Ninja School?”
Belit said at this time: “Okay! Tiantian, I will leave first. I will meet you in my dreams. Tiantian, wait for me.”
Tiantian smiled and said after hearing what Belit said: “Okay! Then you can wait for me in your dreams! But I really envy you! You went to the Ninja School so soon. I may have to wait for a few more years. Maybe when I enter the Ninja School, you will already be a Jonin.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Tiantian, you really underestimate me. In a few years, I promise, I will get the status of a Jonin.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian said, “Really, you are such a boaster! Even if you graduate from the Ninja School soon, you will only be a Jonin.”
At this time, Belit curled his lips and said, “Tenten, what’s so great about being a Jonin? Let me tell you a secret, in Konoha, only Genin is the most awesome.”
Tiantian said in disbelief after hearing Belit’s words: “How is this possible? A jonin has to go through countless battles to be qualified as a jonin. How can a genin be comparable in terms of combat power or experience? Belit, you can’t be lazy and make excuses!”
Belit said, “Hey! Tiantian, I’m serious with you. Do you know how the ninjas outside evaluate the ninjas of Konoha?”
After Tiantian heard what Belit said, he immediately asked with interest: “What is it! Belit, tell me about it.”
Then Belit said, “How should I put it? If you meet a Konoha Jonin, you can fight him, but you must know when to stop. If you meet a Konoha Chunin, you must be more cautious and run if you can. If you meet a Konoha Genin, just run away. Don’t hesitate, otherwise you may lose your life.”
When Tiantian heard this, he held his stomach and laughed without any image.
When Belit saw Tiantian’s expression, he said seriously, “Tiantian, I am telling you the truth. You must remember this. Hey! Can you please stop laughing and be serious?”
Then, Tiantian heard what Belit said and said, “No, Belit, the joke you told is really good. You run away when you meet Konoha’s Genin. Where did you hear that from, Belit? No, I can’t stand it.”
When Belit heard what Tian Tian said, Belit was speechless and thought, is this so funny? At this time, the enemy of Konoha exchanged countless lives and blood for good advice. This is the law of the Naruto world.
You see, if you meet Konoha’s Genin, you can fight them, but don’t mess with Yellow Flash, Konoha White Fang, Flicker Shisui, and the Blue Beast.
The Lightning Village once said that after entering Konoha, if you encounter a yellow-haired Konoha ninja, you should abandon your mission and run away! At this time, a ninja who can abandon the mission without being convicted by the village, the yellow flash, Namikaze Minato, Belit’s current cheap adoptive father, shocked the entire ninja world with his time and space ninjutsu.
Also, when Uchiha Shisui was exploring the border of the Mist Village, Shisui was far away and made the Mist Ninja fall into an illusion through the air. The Mist Ninja Ao spotted Shisui with his Byakugan and directly ordered a retreat. Not to mention the Blue Beast. If you meet the Hatake, you can still fight a few moves, but don’t fight to the end.
If you encounter a Chunin from Konoha, run away if you can. If you don’t run, one Amaterasu will be enough to hurt you. Uchiha Obito is also a Chunin. Can his dignity be violated? Of course, this is nothing in front of Belit.
Yamato is also a Chunin, are you kidding me, the first generation of cells? Whether it’s Itachi, Tokugawa, or Yamato, they should be characters that many ninjas can’t afford to mess with! So when you see a Chunin in Konoha, run as fast as you can!
And if you encounter Konoha’s Genin, just run away without hesitation, otherwise you may lose your life.
The most typical example is Konoha’s perennial Genin Might Guy, Might Guy’s father, who has practiced the Eight Gates for twenty years.
Many people used to think that Might Guy was just a loser Genin, until one time, when Gai’s team encountered the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist Ninja, and at the critical moment Gai’s father dared to come, opened the Eight Gates at once, and kicked the Seven Ninja Swordsmen into the Three Lucky Treasures, so the Genin of Konoha are not to be trifled with!
There is also the second pillar and Belit’s now stupid brother, the savior in the Fourth Ninja World War, which was a pure fight between Genin.
Of course, there are some things that Tiantian may not believe even if Belit tells them in front of him.
Then Tiantian said, “Okay, Belit, I won’t talk to you anymore. I’m going home first. I wish you good luck and become a jonin soon!”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said with great enthusiasm: “Okay, no problem. For the sake of my wife, I will definitely break the rule that Genin is invincible and become a Jonin who is stronger than Genin.”
Tiantian listened to Belit talking nonsense again, and then he said speechlessly: “Hey! All right! Then you should work hard to become a Jonin who is even more powerful than Konoha’s Genin! It’s getting late, I’ll go back first.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Tiantian, why don’t I go to your house to see you? I can also visit your uncle and aunt and talk to you about marrying into our family.”
Tiantian said quickly, “Belit, didn’t we agree that we should wait until the time is right before we discuss this matter? Now that we have said it, please don’t irritate my parents.”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit said disappointedly: “Okay! Let’s do this for now!”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief. Based on what she had learned about Belit that day, she was really afraid that Belit would come back to their house and tell her parents this exciting news.
Then Belit said to Tiantian with a sly smile: “Tiantian, I will miss you when I leave.”
When Tiantian saw Belit’s smile, he said vigilantly: “Hey! What do you want to do? Let me tell you, we are not yet adults, you can’t do anything bad to me!”
When Belit heard Tiantian’s words, he was also stunned. Belit didn’t expect that Tiantian thought much more than he did.
Then Belit said, “What? Tiantian, what are you talking about? I want to ask you to stamp my face too.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian’s face turned red. She quickly kissed Belit on the face and then ran home with her face covered.
At this time, Belit touched his face and decided not to wash it for three days. Then Belit smiled foolishly and used the Air Dance Technique to fly back home.
This was also the first time that Belit used the Flying Dance Technique, and it was seen by many ninjas. The thoughts of those ninjas were different and extremely complicated.
Of course, this is something that Belit did not expect, but Belit did not care about it.
Chapter 26: Is it fun to pick up girls? (Old version)
After finishing a day’s work, Minato returned home and felt very warm when he saw Kushina preparing meals.
Then Minato smiled and said to Kushina: “Kushina, I’m back. Thank you for your hard work.”
At this time, Naruto saw Minato coming back and ran to Minato happily.
Naruto said happily: “Dad, you are back.”
When Minato saw his son coming to him, he happily lifted up Naruto and said, “How is he? Did you make your mother unhappy at home?”
After hearing what Minato said, Naruto said seriously: “How could that be? I am the most obedient one.”
Minato looked around and said, “Hey! Where’s Belit? Did he go out to play? Why hasn’t he come back yet?”
Only to see Kushina heard what Minato said and said: “Humph! You always tell me what you taught Belit.”
After hearing what Kushina said, Namikaze Minato was also very confused and said, “What to teach Belit? Belit is very smart. Although Belit knows a lot of ninjutsu, I have never taught him. After all, Belit is still young.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Kushina said angrily: “How dare you quibble? This kind of thing, no one taught you, how could Belit learn it by yourself? It must be you who taught it. Only you, Jiraiya’s apprentice, are the ones who taught Belit.”
After hearing what Kushina said, Minato Namikaze was also confused. How come even Teacher Jiraiya was involved?
Naruto then said to Minato: “Dad, I heard from mom that my brother went to pick up girls today. Dad, is it fun to pick up girls?”
When Minato heard what Naruto said, he was also shocked. He said subtly, “Well! Not bad, right? Picking up girls is when a man and a woman do something unspeakable.”
Naruto heard Minato’s words and got the answer. Then Naruto smiled and said, “Great, Dad, you can also teach me how to pick up girls!”
After hearing what the father and son said, Kushina looked at Minato Namikaze with anger on her face. When Minato saw Kushina’s momentum, his legs instantly went limp.
Kushina fell to her knees, and Minato begged for mercy, “Kushina, I am innocent! I am too busy. How can I have time to teach Belit?”
After hearing Minato’s words, Kushina’s eyes sparkled as she said, “Really? So, it seems that you have a lot of experience? Could it be that you have used it before?”
When Minato heard what Kushina said, he immediately thought, it’s over, what sin did he commit, why did he suffer such a soul-destroying problem, he was busy with household chores during the day, and when he came home at night he was subjected to domestic violence, was he cursed by someone?
Minato then hurriedly explained: “Kushina, how is this possible? You are the only woman in my life, how could I go out and do those shady things?”
After hearing what Minato said, Kushina narrowed her eyes and said, “Really? Fine! I’ll forgive you this time. Also, don’t read those indecent books of Jiraiya in the future. Belit must have learned these from reading Jiraiya’s books. Really, Belit wants to be a ninja in the future. Doesn’t he know the three ninja taboos?”
When Naruto saw Kushina showing off her feminine power, his face twitched and he secretly swore in his heart that he would never find a woman who committed domestic violence in the future.
At this moment, Belit flew back slowly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Minato kneeling down.
Belit smiled and said, “Hey! Dad, what are you doing? Proposing? You are worthy of being the Hokage! You are so romantic!”
After hearing what Belit said, Minato was also very embarrassed. How could he let his child see him being so undignified? How could he stay in this family from now on?
Then Minato looked at Belit and said with a smile: “Ha! Ha! Belit, you are really joking. Your mother’s skirt is dirty. I am helping your mother clean it?”
At this time, after hearing what Minato said, Belit said, “Oh, so that’s the case! Then you guys continue! Mom! Is the meal ready? I’m starving. I’m really exhausted today. I want to eat fifty bowls of rice.”
Naruto saw Belit at this time and ran to Belit and said, “Brother, you are back. Can you practice with me for a while?”
After hearing what Naruto said, Belit said, “Okay! After dinner, run a million laps around the yard to warm up.”
After hearing what Belit said, Naruto was speechless. If he did a million laps, would he not be able to see the sun tomorrow? His brother was too abnormal. He should go to his father to practice. Naruto still liked ninjutsu more. After all, it looked so cool and awesome.
Then Minato said to Belit: “Belit! I heard that you were with a little girl today. What is your relationship with her?”
Then Naruto heard what Minato said, “Dad, didn’t mom say that my brother is picking up girls?”
After hearing what Naruto said, Belit sprayed out the water he had just drunk.
What is Naruto talking about! Belit was angry. This was his pure love, how could it be called picking up girls?
Then Belit slapped Naruto on the head with his big hand and said, “You little bastard, what are you talking about? I’m not that kind of person. I’m obviously a gentleman. I’m looking for a wife. Let me tell you, when we meet in the future, you have to call me sister-in-law!”
When Minato heard what Belit said, he was also stunned. What, sister-in-law? This brat knows so much.
Then Kushina looked at Belit and said, “You little brat, you haven’t even grown all your hair yet? And you’re already looking for a wife.”
After hearing what Kushina said, Belit said seriously: “Mom, you don’t understand. If you want to get rid of single life, you have to start as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be too late.”
Minato was speechless at this time: “Belit, you really know a lot! Who told you all this?”
After hearing what Minato said, Belit said modestly: “Hey, I learned it by myself, keep a low profile, keep a low profile.”
After hearing what Belit said, Minato said, “Oh! I didn’t expect you to be so capable. The girl agreed.”
Belit said, “Of course, I am so charming that I can handle it in minutes! It feels like the spring breeze blowing over the Marco Polo Bridge and the autumn rain soaking into the Jiuzhaigou Valley!”
When Kushina and Minato heard what Belit said, they saw three black lines appear on their faces instantly.
Chapter 27 I Want to Take the Ninja Graduation Exam Early (Old Version)
“I’m starting to eat!!” Then I saw Belit and others sitting together and eating dinner!
I saw an iron basin that was big enough for a person to take a bath in, and it was filled with rice. There was nothing I could do about it because Belit’s appetite was just too big.
Kushina has to spend a lot more time cooking every day since the glutton Belit joined the family.
Kushina had to cook for dozens of people every day, and all the money that Minato earned as Hokage went into Belit’s stomach. But even so, the two men didn’t say anything. They both regarded Belit as their own child, so Belit quickly integrated into this family.
Then Minato said, “By the way, Belit, what do you think about going to the Ninja School?”
After hearing what Minato said, Belit said, “What? Dad, why do I have to enter the Ninja School so early? I think I’m too young. What if someone bullies me in the Ninja School?”
When Minato heard what Belit said, the corner of his mouth twitched. If someone bullies you, it’s good enough that you don’t bully others. Are there still not many senior ninjas who have been injured by you?
Minato said at this time: “Don’t worry! How could such a person appear in our Konoha? Besides, with your strength, even an ordinary Jonin can’t be your opponent.”
After hearing what Minato said, Belit said, “Dad, you said that my strength has surpassed some jonin, so why should I waste time in the ninja school?”
After hearing what Belit said, Kushina said, “How could it be a waste of time? In the ninja school, you can meet more companions and make many good friends.”
At this time, Minato was also waiting for Belit’s reply. In fact, Minato also had some selfish motives. After all, Belit’s strength was really too strong.
I’m afraid that with the strength that Belit has shown so far, even if the first Hokage was resurrected, he would not be a match for Belit, not to mention that Belit can also transform into a giant ape. The image of Belit beating the Nine-Tails at that time deeply shocked Minato.
Belit always acts like the successor of the Will of Fire, but Minato can see that Belit doesn’t take the Will of Fire seriously at all.
Every time he fights, he uses the Will of Fire to accuse others of something and beat them up. If it weren’t for his own face, I’m afraid those people would be crippled even if they didn’t die! Minato just wants Belit to strengthen his bond with Konoha.
After hearing what Kushina said, Belit fell into deep thought.
Belit said seriously: “No! I don’t need it. I don’t need friends. I have a wife.”
Seeing Belit’s return, Minato and Kushina almost vomited the food in their mouths. They didn’t expect Belit to say such a thing. Could it be that the little girl was really important to Belit? This was possible, after all, Minato had been seducing Kushina since she was a child.
At this time, Belit said, “But can I try the Ninja School graduation exam?”
After hearing what Belit said, Kushina said, “What? Are you saying you won’t go to school and graduate directly?”
Minato then said, “I’m afraid this is against the rules?”
Then Belit said, “Oh! Rules are dead, but people are alive? Besides, I am so strong now, why should I go to school to learn? The graduation exam of the ninja school is not to test the level of Chunin, but to test the basic ninjutsu such as clones. I can easily create thousands of shadow clones, so what else do I need to learn!”
Then Minato heard what Belit said and said, “That’s true, but I still need to discuss it with the people at the school.”
Belit said helplessly, “Okay! Dad, I won’t go to school anyway. It would be so boring to learn clones and three-body techniques with a bunch of little brats. Besides, the tuition is free! Does our family have any spare money? With your salary as a Hokage, you can only afford to eat meat once a month. Look at how skinny my brother has become. Do you have the heart to let me spend money to go to school?”
After hearing what Belit said, Minato felt that Belit’s words made some sense! Yes! In the past three years, I haven’t eaten meat for a long time. Why do I feel so defeated? I am the Hokage admired by everyone! Why did a sense of frustration come out again?
At this time, Belit continued, “Look! Now that I’m a Genin, I can do missions, and doing missions costs money! The money can also help with the family expenses! Look at how thin my brother has become.”
After hearing what Belit said, Minato thought, boy, don’t drag your brother into everything.
Belit was also excited at this time and said: “Also, look! I have found a wife, and I will need money for the wedding! The baby’s milk powder will cost money! The schooling will cost money! Right! Let me graduate early, and I can make a small contribution to this family. It’s not okay to rely on your salary, Dad!”
As Belit talked, he felt that what he said made sense. How could he convince himself? Hey, I don’t have any money! No, I have to go to the Sand Village as soon as possible and copy the money escape of the Fourth Kazekage, Gaara’s father.
Then Minato said, “Okay! Let’s not discuss this matter. I agree. I will go to the school to discuss it tomorrow, and you can go to the Ninja School to take the exam the day after tomorrow!”
At this time, Belit heard what Minato said and said, “Great, Dad, the day after tomorrow, I will take Tenten there and let her see how her husband beat up a jonin and passed the graduation exam.”
Minato then said, “Tenten, who is it!!”
Upon hearing this, Kushina replied, “That’s the daughter-in-law you haven’t met yet.”
Naruto looked at Belit with admiration at this time, and then he said: “Dad, I want to take the ninja exam too.”
After hearing what Naruto said, Minato smiled and said, “Naruto, when you grow up and go to the Ninja School, you can become a ninja.”
Then Minato looked at Naruto and thought, Naruto! I’m afraid you will never be able to catch up with your brother in this lifetime.
After hearing what Minato said, Naruto ate his meal in disappointment, and decided to take his brother Belit as his goal, practice hard, and become as strong as Belit.
And Belit said to Naruto: “Naruto, listen to your father and practice hard. One day you will become very strong.”
Then Naruto said excitedly: “Really? Will you become as strong as your brother?”
After hearing what Naruto said, Belit said, “Hey! My stupid brother! You still have 20,000 years to catch up with me?”
Naruto then said unconvincedly: “Humph! Brother, don’t underestimate me. One day I will become very strong.”
Belit was telling the truth. As the reincarnation of Ashura, Naruto would definitely become a strong man in this world. However, if he wanted to catch up with Belit, there would probably be no hope in this lifetime.
Then, everyone ate the meal amidst laughter. After finishing the meal, poor Kushina and Minato started the great task of washing dishes again.
Chapter 28: Hyuga Neji, a bird in a cage. (Old version)
Time passed quickly. Minato Namikaze had negotiated with the school about Belit’s exam. Today, as long as Belit passed the Ninja School exam, he could become a Genin of Konoha.
In the morning, Belit got up very early because he had made an appointment with Tiantian to accompany him to take the exam.
This is Belit’s first date in this world, so of course he has to take it seriously. As for the exam, that’s no small matter.
With Belit’s ability, if he fails the exam, there must be something fishy going on. As the heir of the Will of Fire, how could Belit allow such a thing to happen?
Of course, it is impossible for something to happen that cannot be avoided. If there is a conspiracy, wouldn’t Belit be embarrassed in front of Tiantian?
No one dared to do anything shady under the Hokage’s command. After all, Belit’s strength was obvious to all, and Belit and the Hokage had completely opposite personalities. If anyone dared to set a trap for Belit, then the rest of his life would be in trouble.
She then turned Belit in front of the mirror and combed her hair.
Naruto saw Belit’s look and said, “Brother, you better do your best in the exam today.”
Belit said: “Don’t worry! Naruto, I don’t care about your brother for just a test. Just wait for me to come back victorious!”
At this time, Kushina came to Belit and said, “Belit, it seems that you are quite confident. It can be seen that you want to take this exam seriously. You have been dressing up in front of the mirror for a long time. It reminds me of my excitement when I graduated!”
After hearing what Kushina said, Belit said, “Mom, you really underestimated me. I really took the exam seriously. It’s just a formality. Tenten will go with me later. This is also my first date! You have to take it seriously!”
After Kushina heard what Belit said, she saw Kushina’s hair slowly rising.
Then I saw Kushina said: “Great! I didn’t realize that you are such a romantic boy! You don’t even take this exam seriously. As a ninja, you can’t be careless at any time, understand?”
Belit didn’t hear what Kushina said at this time, and Belit frowned and looked at himself in the mirror.
Belit said, “Hey! How come I’m so handsome! It’s really annoying. I don’t even know what to wear for a date. Oh! Forget it, I’ll just wear the clothes I usually wear for training! It’s more comfortable to wear.”
Then Belit was seen jogging, taking out his training suit and putting it on. This training suit was made by Belit according to Vegetto’s style.
Vegito is Belit’s favorite Dragon Ball character. After all, he has spent a day in Dragon Ball, and their names are similar. So Belit pirated this piece of clothing completely to the Naruto world.
At this time, Kushina saw that Belit didn’t take her words to heart at all, so she burst out and shouted: “Belit, hurry up and take the exam.”
Belit was also shocked by Kushina’s loud words. Seeing Kushina’s face about to get mad, Belit quickly put on his clothes and flew out of his window.
“Belit flew away. What kind of ninjutsu is this?” Kushina was staring blankly at Belit’s departing back.
Then Belit quickly flew to the place where he had agreed to meet Tiantian, and Tiantian was already waiting for Belit there.
When Belit saw Tiantian’s figure, he smiled faintly, and then he flew behind Tiantian.
At this time, Belit patted Tiantian on the shoulder, and Tiantian was so scared that he thought he had met a gangster, so he immediately turned around and fought back.
At this time, Belit immediately received Tiantian’s punch and said, “Tiantian, you really scared me to death. Do you want to murder your husband?”
Tiantian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Belit. “What? It’s you! I thought it was someone else. Really, you just know how to scare me. Don’t you know that scaring others can kill them?”
Belit saw Tiantian was angry and quickly said, “I’m sorry, Tiantian, I just wanted to play a joke on you. I was wrong this time, please forgive me!”
Tiantian looked at Belit’s funny way of begging for mercy and couldn’t help but smile and said, “Okay! I’ll forgive you this time. By the way, you better do your best in today’s exam.”
After hearing what Tenten said, Belit said, “Don’t worry! I don’t care about the little Genin exam. It will only take a few minutes.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian couldn’t help but touch his head and said, “Belit, you are bragging again. Can’t you be more humble?”
Belit said: “Tiantian, I want to be humble too! But my strength does not allow it! There is no way, I am like the sun, no matter how hard you try to hide, you can’t cover up my light.”
Tiantian couldn’t help sweating after hearing what Belit said. In Tiantian’s mind, Belit was good in everything except that he was too boastful and didn’t know how to be humble at all.
Tiantian said at this time: “Okay, let’s go to the Ninja School as soon as possible! You will take the exam soon! I have never been to a Ninja School before. Now, let me take a look first.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit took Tiantian’s hand and said, “If that’s the case, let’s go quickly!”
When Tiantian saw Belit holding his hand, he did not resist. In Tiantian’s heart, he had already tacitly accepted Belit’s status.
At this time, two people appeared in front of Belit and appeared beside Belit.
Then Belit saw the two men and said, “Hey! Uncle Hizashi, Neji, what are you doing?”
Then I saw two people, one big and one small, with a pair of white pupils. They were Hyuga Neji and his father Hyuga Hizashi.
When Hyuga Hizashi saw Belit, he said, “Oh, it’s Belit! We just came back from my brother’s house and are preparing to go back now?”
After hearing what Hyuga Hizashi said, Belit said, “I see, Neji, why is there a bandage wrapped around your head? Are you hurt?”
When Hinata Hizashi heard what Belit said, he frowned and looked very painful.
At this time, Hyuga Neji didn’t realize what happened to him, and he said, “It’s nothing. My uncle and the people in the clan printed something on my head, but it doesn’t matter.”
Belit also understood at this time. It seemed that this was the Hyuga family’s bird in a cage. Unexpectedly, Neji’s fate had already begun.
At this time, Hyuga Hizashi said, “Belit, what are you going to do?”
Belit said: “Oh. It’s like this, I’m going to take the graduation exam of the Ninja School.”
After hearing what Belit said, Ningji said, “What, the Ninja School exam? But Belit, it seems like you haven’t studied in the Ninja School yet, so why are you going to take the exam?”
However, Hyuga Hizashi believed what Belit said. He knew Belit’s strength. Those people in the village would definitely use various benefits to tie Belit down.
Chapter 29: Third Generation, Why Didn’t You Go to Peep at the Women Taking Baths (Old Version)
At this time, Neji still had some doubts about Belit’s words. In Neji’s heart, although Belit was very strong, it was impossible for him to take the exam without even going to the Ninja School.
Then Neji saw Tenten beside Belit, and Neji asked, “Belit, is this your friend?”
Belit was also shocked when he heard what Neji said. Strictly speaking, Neji was still his love rival? No, he must not be careless.
Then Belit said: “Oh! She is not my friend!! She is my wife.”
Tiantian was so embarrassed after hearing what Belit said. What a fool Belit was. Why did he tell everyone that he was his wife? Isn’t it too early?
Hyuga Neji was also stunned after hearing what Belit said. Wife, why is Belit developing so fast today? He will be a ninja soon and even have a wife soon. But why does Belit look at him with such hostility? It seems that he has not offended him!
At this time, Hyuga Hizashi said, “Well, Belit, since you are about to take the exam, Neji and I will go back. I wish you success in the exam.”
Then Belit said, “Don’t worry! It’s nothing. This test is just a piece of cake.”
Tiantian looked at Belit bragging again and lowered his head in embarrassment.
After Belit finished speaking, Hyuga Hizashi took Neji away.
At this time, Neji said to Hyuga Hizashi: “Dad, is Belit really going to take the ninja exam? You are not bragging!”
Then Hinata Hizashi said, “It shouldn’t be. Belit is very strong. I think this Belit exam was proposed by those old guys in the village!”
After hearing what Hyuga Hizashi said, Neji said, “Really? Is Belit really that strong? He is one year younger than me.”
Hinata Hizashi said: “Yes! It is said that some Jonin once went to cause trouble for Belit, but in the end, those people were admitted to the hospital.”
When Neji heard what Hinata Hizashi said, his eyes widened. Although Neji had heard that Belit was very strong, he had never fought with Belit. Neji always thought that Belit was the adopted son of the Hokage. Were other people spreading rumors and exaggerating Belit’s strength?
Then Ningci said excitedly: “I didn’t expect Belit’s strength to be so strong. Dad, please train me! I want to surpass Belit quickly.”
After hearing what Neji said, Hyuga Hizashi looked at Neji with regret. Even though his son was a genius, the identity of a branch family was enough to determine Neji’s fate. However, Hyuga Hizashi did not want to bear too much.
Then Hinata Hizashi said, “Great! Dad will practice with you when we get back.”
At this time, Belit and Tenten looked at Neji’s leaving figure, and Tenten asked curiously: “Hey! Their eyes are white! They can’t be the Hyuga clan in the village!”
Belit heard what Tenten said and said, “That’s right. That adult is the younger brother of the Hyuga clan leader, Hyuga Hizashi. The younger one is Hyuga Hizashi’s son, Hyuga Neji. He is a genius of the Hyuga clan, but unfortunately he is a branch family! And he was marked with the mark of a bird in a cage. This is fate! This is the consequence of having no strength. Even your own destiny is controlled by others.”
Tiantian heard Belit and said, “Belit, what are you talking about? I don’t understand! What’s the separation of the family and what’s the bird in the cage?”
After listening to Tenten’s words, Belit did not elaborate. After all, no matter how pitiful Neci was, he was still his love rival. How could he make Tenten interested in Neci?
Then Belit said, “Okay, Tiantian, let’s not talk about this anymore. It’s all about the Hyuga clan. Let’s go now! We are running out of time.”
Tiantian heard what Belit said and said, “Yes! Hurry up, it’s all your fault. You’ve been dragging your feet. If you’re any slower, you won’t be able to catch up.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit was also very speechless. Women just like to shirk responsibility.
Then Belit said, “Okay, Tiantian, don’t worry. I’ll take you there in a blink of an eye.”
Tiantian said, “Belite, you are still bragging. This place is far from the Ninja School. Even if you run, you can still get there quickly! Are you going to use Ninjutsu?”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “What’s Ninjutsu? Can Ninjutsu fly fast?”
Tiantian heard what Belit said and said, “What? You’re not saying you can fly! Belit, I told you not to brag.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit grabbed Tiantian and both of them floated up immediately.
Tiantian said excitedly: “Belit, we are really flying now.”
At this time, Belit wrapped himself and Tiantian with air to prevent Tiantian from being impacted by the air flow.
Tiantian was watching the ground getting higher and higher, and Belit said, “Tiantian, now I’ll let you feel the charm of flying.”
Belit’s flying speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Belit and Tiantian arrived at the gate of the Ninja School, and Belit flew directly to the entrance of the Ninja School to the examination venue.
Then the examiners were all waiting for Belit to enter. Belit hugged Tiantian around the waist and slowly led Tiantian out of the examination room in a melodramatic way like in an idol drama. There was nothing you could do about it, women just liked this.
Belit looked at Tiantian affectionately and said, “Tiantian, do you like this position? Tiantian, I like you.”
At this time, Tiantian was looking at Belit with love, it was so romantic.
“Cough! Cough!” A cough sound was heard, interrupting Belit’s affectionate confession.
After hearing the voice, Tiantian quickly pushed Belit away. Belit then looked angrily at the person who made the hateful voice.
Belit said, “Isn’t this the Third Hokage? Why are you here instead of spying on the women bathing in the women’s bathhouse? Are you here to be an examiner?”
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was also a little embarrassed after hearing what Belit said. According to his script, things should not have played out like this!
And how did Belit know that I was peeping into the female bathhouse? Was it Jiraiya who leaked the secret? It must be Jiraiya. Damn it! My great image of Hokage is ruined. Damn Jiraiya, he even betrayed his own master! I must give him a good beating when I get a chance.
Poor Jiraiya, he was mercilessly blamed for Belit.
Chapter 30 Big What Pill (Old Version)
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian looked at the Third Hokage with surprise. Tiantian didn’t expect to see the Third Hokage, and he came to watch her boyfriend take the exam. Doesn’t this mean that Belit is so good that even the Third Hokage looks at him differently? You know, the Third Hokage is known as the Doctor of Ninjutsu.
At this time, the Third Hokage said, “Well, when you get old, you always have to find something to do. Minato is the Hokage now and has no time, so I am here to take a look on his behalf.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen cleverly avoided the issue of him peeping into the women’s bathhouse.
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Belit curled his lips in disdain. Isn’t he just here to brainwash me? Do you really think I’m an idiot?
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “I came out this time. Orochimaru said he wanted to see your strength, so he came too.”
And Belit heard that Konoha’s scientist was also here. Is he going to see if I can become his vessel? It seems that Orochimaru has set his sights on me? But I don’t know how Orochimaru’s teeth are, so Belit thought.
After Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, a man with long black hair, golden pupils, purple eye shadow extending to the wings of his nose, pale skin, and blue-green magatama-shaped earrings walked out. It was Orochimaru.
Then Orochimaru said, “You must be Belit-kun! I am Orochimaru, please take care of me.”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit said, “Great! By the way, what did you say your name was Orochimaru?”
When Orochimaru heard what Belit said, he didn’t think much about it and thought that Belit didn’t hear it clearly.
Then Orochimaru said, “Yes, Orochimaru!!”
Belit still looked confused and said, “What, what, what big pill!!”
Orochimaru was stunned after hearing what Belit said, and then his face turned dark. Now Orochimaru understood that Belit was teasing him.
However, Belit is still young, and Orochimaru cannot argue with him, otherwise he will be afraid that others will accuse him of bullying the weak. After all, although Orochimaru has begun to study the forbidden technique of immortality, and he has not betrayed the village, Orochimaru still has to pretend.
Then, Orochimaru said patiently, “Listen carefully, it’s Orochimaru!!”
However, Belit did not intend to let Orochimaru go, so Belit said, “What, what, what Orochimaru!”
Orochimaru couldn’t bear it any longer, and he yelled, “Enough, you little bastard, you’ve had enough fun!”
At this time, Orochimaru was really about to collapse completely. He really didn’t know how he had offended Belit. He had never seen Belit before, so why did he feel that Belit was targeting him specifically?
At this time, Tiantian saw Belit teasing Orochimaru, and then he pulled Belit and said, “Okay, Belit, stop joking with this uncle.”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit apologized to Orochimaru earnestly: “Aunt Snake! I’m sorry, I was wrong, will you forgive me?”
When Orochimaru heard Belit’s words, he was also stunned. Why does he look so feminine? Can’t you tell my gender?
Then Orochimaru said to Belit gloomily: “Why, Belit, do I look like a woman?”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit looked at Orochimaru seriously.
Belit said, “Well! You have a good foundation. Maybe you will be a snake aunt in the future.”
After Belit finished speaking, the teachers around him all laughed. Although Orochimaru did look a bit delicate, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Orochimaru was a man!
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Belit: “Okay, Belit, stop joking with Orochimaru.”
Orochimaru said to Belit at this time: “I think Belit’s strength is more than enough to deal with this small test. I just saw that Belit seemed to fly in from outside! As far as I know, only the third Tsuchikage of Iwagakure, Ōnoki, has this ability in the ninja world. And he relies on the Dust Release in the bloodline elimination to float his body. Could it be that Belit has awakened the bloodline elimination?”
At this time, the Third Hokage heard what Orochimaru said and said, “What, Belit, is this true? You really can fly. Could it be that, Belit, you have awakened a bloodline that is stronger than the blood limit?”
The Third Hokage looked at Belit eagerly at this time. Yes, although the chance of bloodline elimination is very small, Belit can beat the Nine-Tails, and now Belit has shown the ability to fly, so bloodline elimination is not impossible.
At this time, Tiantian was looking at everyone with a puzzled look on his face, still wondering what the Blood Limit was, and what the Bloodline Elimination that was stronger than the Blood Limit was.
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit looked into Orochimaru’s eyes. Do you want to see my strength and whether I am qualified to be your container?
However, as a disciple of the third generation, Orochimaru should know his own strength, so he is just looking for trouble with me.
He spread the news of Belit’s power everywhere, making the people in the village afraid of him. The elders in the village were afraid that Belit would affect their status, so they would try every means to ban Belit.
Isn’t this the fate of Konoha’s White Fang back then? Belit was even expelled from the village and became a traitor. So they or Orochimaru wanted to take action, but Belit was not someone who could be slaughtered at will like White Fang.
In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy or trick is nothing, not to mention Belit’s strength when he first arrived in this world, which made him fearless of anyone.
After three years of training, Belit’s strength, according to the calculation method of the Dragon Ball world, Belit’s combat power is at least around one thousand points.
There’s no way. This place is not like the Dragon Ball world, where there are powerful enemies everywhere and the technology is not very advanced. There is not even a gravity room for Saiyans to practice. It would be good enough if it can be raised to more than a thousand.
But even if they only have a combat power of more than a thousand, plus Belit copied Might Guy’s Eight Gates, Belit can say bluntly that everyone present is trash.
Then Belit said loudly: “Humph! What’s so great about Bloodline Elimination? Dust Release is just garbage in my opinion.”
Chapter 31: Mr. Belit, do you know what eternal life is? (Old version)
After hearing what Belit said, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen choked on his cigarette.
Sarutobi Hiruzen knew the power of Dust Release against his old rival. It was extremely powerful, so even if he faced him, he had to be careful. He didn’t expect that this boy Belit was so arrogant. No, this was a good talent!
This kid has the ability, but his personality is too arrogant. I don’t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for Konoha!
Then Belit said to Sandai: “Hey, Sandai! Didn’t you say that I should take the exam? Is the exam still going to happen? Wait, I have to go on a date.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian said, “Belit, how can you talk to the Third Master like that?”
Tenten said to Sarutobi Hiruzen, “Third generation, this Belit doesn’t mean any harm, please don’t take it as an offense!”
After seeing the relationship between Tenten and Belit, Sarutobi Hiruzen also came up with the idea of ​​tying Belit tightly to Konoha, and that was Tenten.
Tenten is a person with a clean background in Konoha, and although Belit is not from Konoha, Belit grew up in Konoha. If these two people are together, Konoha will have a powerful fighter like Belit, Sarutobi Hiruzen thought.
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “No, no, I know Belit’s personality and I know that Belit is not such a person. After all, I have watched him grow up.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not give Belit a chance to speak and said, “Okay, Belit, we are all very clear about your strength. We still have to go through some necessary procedures. How about this! You can use the clone technique first!”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Belit curled his lips and said, “What? Just a clone? It’s too simple.”
After Belit finished speaking, he shouted in a very showy voice: “Hah! Watch me, the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, go ahead!”
Then the spacious examination room was instantly filled with Belit’s shadow clones.
Belit’s shadow clones all said in unison: “How’s it going, Third-generation old man? My shadow clone technique is pretty good, isn’t it?”
Then Belit continued, “This technique is too simple. Next, Wei-Wu-Si-Chen-Zi-Chou-Yin, Fire Escape, Fire Dragon Flame Bomb.”
At this time, Belit himself and all his shadow clones used fire escape technique towards the upper center.
I saw a big fireball spewing out of the mouths of all the Belits, instantly raising the temperature in the house to the peak.
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at Belit in a daze. This was his best ninjutsu! When did Belit learn it? Moreover, the power of this ninjutsu far exceeded that of B-level ninjutsu.
At this time, Belit laughed and said, “It’s not over yet. Next, I will treat everyone to a free sauna. Chou-Shen-Mao-Zi-Hai-You-Chou-Wu-You-Zi-Yin-Xu-Yin-Si-Chou-You-Si-Hai-Yin-Zi-You, Water Style, Water Dragon Bullet Technique.”
Then, water dragons were seen rushing towards the fireball in the sky. When fire met water, it turned into water vapor.
At this time, everyone was unable to describe Belit’s strength. Was he here to take the Genin exam? He was more than capable of taking the Jonin exam!
At this time, when Belit saw the dull looks in everyone’s eyes, Tiantian was looking at Belit with admiration. Belit was very satisfied with the result, and immediately learned the Shadow Clone Technique.
After seeing Belit’s technique, Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “It’s unbelievable. The Second-generation Master can use the Water Dragon Bullet Technique so perfectly. He is truly a genius, not a demon.”
When Orochimaru saw Belit’s performance, his eyes were full of passion. Even the Uchiha clan would find it hard to match such talent! Die, Lassi! It was so wonderful.
Belit came to Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “How’s my performance, Sandaime? Did I pass the exam now?”
After hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Well! Very good, Belit, your ninjutsu is perfect. It seems that you have put a lot of effort in training!”
Belit said modestly at this time: “No, no, such a small ninjutsu can be learned just by looking at it.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen and the invigilator behind him gnashed their teeth after hearing what Belit said.
Is this even human language? If other ninjas could perform the same jutsu as you did, they would be famous in the ninja world.
If it weren’t for the fact that the Hokage is your backer and that they can’t beat you, everyone would have come to teach you a lesson a long time ago.
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Okay, Belit, I will inform you now that you are now a ninja of Konoha, and I will give you the Konoha forehead protector in a while.”
Belit interrupted Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Excuse me, Sandaime, I have to pee urgently, so I’m going to the toilet first.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was interrupted, was also very helpless. Now in the Konoha Village, the only ones who dared to talk to him like this were Tsunade and Jiraiya who had walked out, and the person in front of him, Belit!
However, Belit’s talent also made Sarutobi Hiruzen very indulgent towards him.
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Okay! Hurry up and pee, I have something else to do later.”
After hearing this, Belit said to Tiantian: “Tiantian, wait for me, I will be back soon.”
After hearing this, Tiantian nodded. Now Tiantian has been deeply attracted by Belit’s strength.
At this time, Orochimaru saw Belit leaving, and his eyes turned, and he sneaked out while no one was paying attention.
As a pragmatic person, Belit certainly would not be foolish enough to go to the toilet. The world is so big that there is always the reincarnation of the five grains.
Then Belit took off his pants and urinated comfortably into the nutritious medicinal soup.
At this time, Belit shook his body, put on his pants, and then narrowed his eyes. Belit sensed a familiar breath.
Then Belit said, “Since you followed me, come out now! Don’t hide behind me, or I’ll smash your little brother to pieces.”
After Belit finished speaking, a hoarse voice came: “As expected, Belit, I didn’t expect you to have the ability to perceive. It really makes me unable to stop!”
At this moment, Belit turned his head and saw Orochimaru appear in front of him.
Then Belit said calmly: “If you have something to say, then fart!”
At this time, Orochimaru was also familiar with Belit’s venomous tongue. He then saw Orochimaru frantically said: “Belit, do you know what eternal life is?”
Chapter 32 You just want my body, you lowly bastard. (Old version)
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit thought, it seems that Orochimaru already wants to attack him, interesting!
Then Belit looked at Orochimaru and said, “Oh! I don’t quite understand what you mean.”
After hearing this, Orochimaru said with a sober look, “The human body contains a power that can never be obtained in a lifetime. If you die, everything will end. Isn’t this very sad?”
Belit heard what Orochimaru said, and Belit said, “Really? But what does this have to do with me? I can’t control life and death.”
Then Orochimaru took a deep breath and said with a dazed look in his eyes: “Learn all the ninjutsu and stick to your dreams. This is my way of ninjutsu and my lifelong pursuit. But people will die one day. Isn’t this very sad? So I started to study the forbidden technique of immortality. I don’t know whether there is eternal life or not, so I need a new body. A perfect body that will allow me to achieve eternity.”
When Belit looked at Orochimaru’s crazy appearance, he knew that Orochimaru was hopeless. It seems that scientists are all crazy!
Belit was curious and said, “Really? Then go and do your research! Remember to let me take advantage of your success and experience what it feels like to be immortal.”
When Orochimaru heard Belit’s words, his eyes suddenly lit up.
Then Orochimaru said, “Yes! Belit, do you really think so? Great, then help me.”
At this time, Belit tried to suppress his smile and said, “Really? Don’t worry, Senior Orochimaru, the Will of Fire often teaches us that helping others is the basis of happiness. We are all ninjas from the same village. I will definitely help you.”
After Orochimaru heard what Belit said, he looked at Belit as if he had met a close friend.
Then Orochimaru said: “Although survival may not have any meaning, if you live, you may find interesting things, just like you found the flower, just like I found you, Belit, let us become one!”
When Belit heard what Orochimaru said, he couldn’t help himself for a moment, and he was so nauseated that he even vomited the food he had eaten in the morning.
Belit said angrily, “Great! You bastard, I thought you were just a scientist, but I didn’t expect you to be a big glass. If a beautiful woman said this to me, I could barely accept it, but you, a sissy, dare to harass me.”
After hearing what Belit said, Orochimaru said: “Belit, you can think whatever you want! Didn’t you say you wanted to experience immortality? Then, give me your body, and let’s explore the truth of the world together!”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit couldn’t help it. This guy is really disgusting. Damn it, I’m about to vomit the food I eat. Don’t you know that Saiyans also need time to eat?
“You bastard, Orochimaru, you dog, you are so disgusting. It seems that you have been planning against me for a long time!” Belit said to Orochimaru.
After hearing what Belit said, Orochimaru said, “I can’t help it. Belit-kun, your body is so wonderful. I really can’t stand this temptation.”
Belit said at this time: “You are a big dog, you are a bitch, do you like it? You are just greedy for my body, you are a slut.”
Orochimaru said indifferently: “Whatever you say! Your potential is really amazing, and your growth rate is really too fast. The village has already suspected me, and I must act immediately.”
Then Orochimaru continued, “Okay, Belit, accept your fate! Let us become one! Shadow Snake Hand!!!”
At this time, Orochimaru suddenly attacked Belit. Several snakes flew out of Orochimaru’s sleeves and tied up Belit’s hands and feet.
But Belit did not resist and just looked at the snake tied to his body.
Belit looked at Orochimaru and said teasingly: “I say, Orochimaru, do you really think that these snakes can trap me? You are too naive!”
Then Orochimaru heard Belit’s words and said, “That’s right! We need to slow down your movements first! Don’t worry! It won’t be too painful, and you will get more power. Although you may not be able to use it, don’t worry, I will inherit your will and make great use of your body.”
After Orochimaru finished speaking, his neck suddenly became very long, like a snake, and flew towards Belit’s neck. Orochimaru opened his mouth and bit Belit’s neck.
Is this the curse seal that Orochimaru invented through Jūgo, who can absorb natural energy, like the one Orochimaru gave to Sasuke in the original story?
Orochimaru learned from his research on Jūgo’s body that the person who obtains the curse seal can gain more powerful strength, but the body will be eroded once the curse seal is used.
There are two states of the curse seal, the strongest of which are the Heaven Curse Seal and the Earth Curse Seal. The success rate of implanting the curse seal is one in ten, and the failer will die. The curse seal can also be used as a tool to resurrect Orochimaru. Even if Orochimaru dies, as long as the curse seal exists, Orochimaru can be resurrected from the curse seal, Belit thought.
However, although Belit’s body has been trained to be extremely hard, if Orochimaru bites Belit’s neck, it is likely that only Orochimaru’s two fangs will be broken. However, Belit is a person with mysophobia. How can he let a man kiss his neck? This is absolutely intolerable.
Then, Belitt tore off Orochimaru’s Shadow Snake Hands without much effort. Orochimaru, who was flying over, was also startled and wanted to retreat, but how could Belitt do as Orochimaru wished?
In an instant, Belit rushed in front of Orochimaru and grabbed Orochimaru’s two fangs.
Belit said at this time: “I’m sorry, Orochimaru, I’m a germaphobe, and you, an old glass, actually dared to take advantage of me, you bastard, I will never let you go.”
“Crack…”
Orochimaru’s teeth were easily broken by Belit.
Belit flicked Orochimaru’s forehead lightly, and Orochimaru’s head flew back onto his neck. Orochimaru’s body absorbed the inertia of the force and slid several meters along the ground.
Belit looked at Orochimaru and said, “Fortunately, the strength was controlled just right.”
At this time, Orochimaru stood up in a daze and said, “Belit, you are so powerful. What a wonderful body. I am really looking forward to seeing how powerful your full strength is. Only gods can create such a perfect body!”
Chapter 33: Orochimaru vs. Belit (Old Version)
At the examination venue, Tiantian saw Belit still not coming back and said, “Really? What’s going on? Why did Belit take so long to go to the toilet? Could something have happened?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly saw that Orochimaru was missing. Sarutobi Hiruzen then remembered that many people had disappeared in the village recently, and Minato had been investigating this matter.
Moreover, there are a lot of evidences pointing to Orochimaru. It seems that he must be studying some forbidden techniques. As Orochimaru’s teacher, Sarutobi Hiruzen knows Orochimaru very well, but he has been troubled by the lack of evidence.
At this time, a masked Anbu came to Sarutobi Hiruzen and said something into Sarutobi Hiruzen’s ear.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said loudly: “Oh no, something happened over there with Belit.”
When Tiantian and the others heard it, Tiantian said anxiously, “What’s going on, Third Generation Master?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said at this time: “There is no time, go find Belit.”
After Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, he ran quickly towards Belit, while Tenten and the others followed Sarutobi Hiruzen anxiously.
At the same time, Belit looked at Orochimaru and said, “Orochimaru, use whatever tricks you have! Don’t play dead. I have been controlling my strength. If I kill you in one blow, it will not be fun! Your title of the Three Ninjas is not in vain!”
After hearing what Belit said, Orochimaru smiled and said, “Really, I really underestimated you. It seems that I have to take it seriously next time, Hidden Shadow Snake Hand!!”
After Orochimaru finished speaking, he summoned a bunch of snakes. These were much more snakes than those summoned by the Shadow Snake Hand, which increased the diversity of the ninjutsu.
The multiple snakes summoned instantly were responsible for intimidation, containment, capture, etc., achieving the effect of multiple combos. The opponent was bound before he could react, Belit thought after watching Orochimaru’s ninjutsu.
Belit said disdainfully to Orochimaru’s move: “Humph! It’s just a bluff, it’s just to scare some ordinary people!”
After hearing what Belit said, Orochimaru said, “Oh! Really? I have killed many ninjas with this move. I never thought that I would get such an evaluation in front of you, Belit. Then I will see how you can handle this ordinary ninjutsu.”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit said, “Humph! That’s meaningless. If that’s the case, I’ll show you something new, the continuous air bomb!!”
After Belit finished speaking, countless tennis ball-sized energy bombs appeared around him. Belit moved his fingers, and those light bombs seemed to have been positioned and flew towards the snakes summoned by Orochimaru.
When the snakes touched the light bullets, they were instantly swallowed up by the powerful energy in the light bullets and completely turned into nothingness, without even a bone left.
When Orochimaru saw Belit’s move, he said, “What kind of ninjutsu is this? He didn’t even make a seal. Is this a bloodline limit? It’s a bit like the Scorch Release Bloodline Limit of the Sand Village’s Hagura, but it’s faster, more powerful, and has more bloodlines. Belit, is this your bloodline limit? How interesting.”
Then Belit heard what Orochimaru said: “Well! If you say so, it can also be regarded as my blood boundary!”
Belit was not lying. Saiyan blood was considered a special bloodline in this ninja world.
At this moment, an energy bomb quickly appeared in Belit’s hand. Belit said, “Hey! Orochimaru, by the way, my light bomb is inexhaustible. In other words, you can only fight quickly and don’t think about consuming my strength.”
Then, Orochimaru heard Belit’s words and said with a smile: “Don’t worry! Thank you for the reminder. I’m not stupid enough to compare chakra with a shadow clone like you who can split a village.”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit said, “Really? Well, let me see what tricks you have next. If you can have fun with me, maybe I will let you go.”
After hearing what Belit said, Orochimaru was also very angry. After all, Orochimaru was one of the three ninjas and had been famous for a long time, while Belit was just a three-year-old child, and this child was still humiliating him in every way.
Then Orochimaru said, “Enough, Belit, you are too arrogant. Is this what Minato taught you? It seems that your ninjutsu is really impeccable! I just don’t know how your illusion training is going. Don’t mess around in the gutter, Naraku-ken no Jutsu.”
At this time, after hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit thought with disdain that illusion, after all, is just a mental ninjutsu, and it is also closely related to one’s own strength.
With a combat power of more than 1,000, Belit can be said to be invincible in this ninja world, not to mention that after Belit transforms into a giant ape, his combat power is increased tenfold. With a combat power of 10,000, he can destroy the Naruto world.
How can a mere ant move an elephant? Not to mention that Belit now has Uchiha’s Sharingan. Of course, there is no need to use the Sharingan to deal with someone of Orochimaru’s level.
Orochimaru was looking at the motionless Belit with a smug look on his face. The Naraku Viewing Technique is an illusion that can make the enemy see horrific scenes that they don’t want to see. After it is activated, the enemy’s physical strength and chakra will continue to decrease, and they will fall into a horrible collapse in this illusion world.
Then Orochimaru said proudly: “Belit, you are really too young. Although you are very strong, you have too little combat experience. Go! Give me your body now.”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Belit looked at Orochimaru as if he was an idiot.
Orochimaru also felt something was wrong, and Belit said, “Orochimaru, you idiot, you bastard, why don’t you make a move! I’ve been waiting for you here for a long time.”
Then Orochimaru heard what Belit said and said, “Damn it, Belit, you monster, why didn’t you fall for my illusion?”
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen came over and asked, “Orochimaru, what are you doing?”
When Orochimaru saw the Third Hokage coming, he also felt that something was not good. It seemed that he had to retreat quickly. After all, although he was one of the Three Ninjas, there were the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, the Fourth Hokage Minato, as well as the Uchiha, Hyuga and other big clans in the village. Orochimaru was not stupid enough to fight against these people.
Chapter 34: The Third Generation Arrives, Orochimaru’s Escape Plan (Old Version)
Then Belit saw Sarutobi Hiruzen and the others and said, “My Lord Third Hokage! You guys are here at a really bad time! We were having a great time.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian said worriedly, “Belit, are you okay? The Third Master said something happened to you. I was so worried.”
After hearing Tiantian’s words, Belit was very moved. It felt so good to have such a wife.
Then Belit said, “Don’t worry! Who am I, your husband? No one in this world can threaten me.”
After Belit finished speaking, he hugged Tiantian and comforted him.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen was in no mood to watch Belit and his partner show affection. He looked at Orochimaru and said, “Orochimaru, why did you attack Belit? There have been ninjas disappearing in the village recently. Did you do this?”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Orochimaru said, “Humph! So what? You don’t understand my dream at all. Staying with you is just a waste of my time and life.”
When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what Orochimaru said, he felt heartbroken. Orochimaru was his most valued disciple, and he never expected that Orochimaru would betray the village.
Belit then added, “Third generation, Orochimaru just admitted that he is researching forbidden techniques, and it is a ninjutsu that can make one immortal. As the initiator of the slogan of the Will of Fire, Sarutobi Hiruzen, you must put justice above your own and kill this bastard with your own hands!”
Belit looked at the thoughtful Sarutobi Hiruzen and then said, “Third generation, if you can’t do it, I can help you solve it. After all, that bastard Orochimaru has been supporting me all the time. This old glass has been plotting against me for a long time.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian looked at Orochimaru with a vigilant look.
Tenten didn’t know Orochimaru’s purpose and thought that Orochimaru wanted to kill Belit. What a disgusting guy. Tenten looked at Orochimaru as if he was a love rival.
It seems that I have to keep an eye on Belit in the future. This guy is so charming that he can attract both men and women, Tiantian thought to himself.
After Orochimaru heard Belit’s words, he looked at the third generation and said, “Oh, do you really want to kill me, Teacher Sarutobi?”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Sarutobi Hiruzen recalled the bonds between him and Orochimaru, the relationship between master and disciple, and he also wanted to secretly let Orochimaru go, but Sarutobi Hiruzen is no longer Hokage now.
When Sarutobi Hiruzen thought of the ninjas who were killed in the village, he looked at Orochimaru with a firm gaze, as if he had made some kind of decision.
When Orochimaru felt Sarutobi Hiruzen’s gaze at this time, Orochimaru, who was familiar with Sarutobi Hiruzen, understood what was going on.
Then Orochimaru said with some disappointment: “Sarutobi-sensei, it seems that you have already made up your mind. Really, it seems that my position in your mind is just like this! Yes, when you chose the Fourth Hokage, I already understood it at that time.”
After hearing what Orochimaru said, Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Stop talking, Orochimaru. No matter what your reason is, it is not a reason for you to destroy your fellow villagers. I will get rid of you with my own hands.”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Orochimaru did not relax at all. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen was already a little old at this time, if one underestimated Sarutobi Hiruzen, he would probably suffer a great loss.
Then Orochimaru said, “Really? Then I’ll have to see your strength, teacher. But you’re old, and I’m really afraid I’ll kill you by accident.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what Orochimaru said, “Humph! I am indeed old, but it is enough to deal with you.”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Belit said loudly to Sarutobi Hiruzen: “That’s right, the Third Hokage is still as skilled as ever! Six six six, hurry up and kill this old scoundrel for me.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen’s battle with excitement. After all, this was a battle at the Hokage level!
In Tiantian’s heart, most people want to see him but cannot. It’s enough for Tiantian to brag about it in front of his relatives and friends for several days.
At this time, Orochimaru thought that he must not fight the Third Hokage head-on. With the Third Hokage’s strength, he might not be his opponent. Besides, there was also Belit next to him. He would definitely find an opportunity to run away.
If Minato and the others come to support him, he will spend his whole life in Konoha’s prison! He might not even live to see that day. He first diverted their attention and then used the reverse summoning technique to escape.
Then Orochimaru seemed to be about to vomit, drooling.
Tenten looked at Orochimaru and said, “Belit, what’s wrong with this guy? He looks like he’s about to vomit something. It’s so disgusting!”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said, “Oh! That’s right, this Orochimaru is such a disgusting person. He can spit out anything. How can he give birth to a baby from his mouth?”
Tiantian heard Belit’s words and asked curiously, “What? Is this true? He is a man. Can a man give birth to a child? And he gave birth to a child from his mouth. How come I don’t have a child?”
Belit said: “Tenten, you can’t use common sense to look at a pervert, especially Orochimaru.”
After Belit finished speaking, Orochimaru saw a sword coming out of his mouth. It was Orochimaru’s weapon, the Kusanagi Sword, the Sky Sword.
Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Orochimaru actually took out the sword, and said, “Orochimaru, it seems that you really intend to kill him. Don’t you have any feelings for your master and Konoha?”
Then Orochimaru looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Even if the leaders in history become stone statues after death, they will eventually weather and peel off. For me, human life is too short and too unpredictable. Even if you are a Hokage, everything will turn to ashes as soon as you die. Teacher, you are proficient in all the existing ninjutsu in Konoha and are a great man known as a professor. Please don’t let me down.”
After Belit heard what Orochimaru said, Belit said, “Orochimaru, it seems that your ideal is really awesome. If you didn’t covet my body and didn’t come to provoke me, maybe we would be fine.”
Chapter 35 Escape (Old Version)
In Belit’s opinion, for Orochimaru, all the bad things he did were just a means, not an end.
The difference between him and positive characters is that he has no concept of good and evil, morality, or ethics. Things that seem unforgivable to ordinary people are no different from eating and drinking to him.
His master, the Third Hokage, had already noticed this and said that the fear of death had left a deep mark in Orochimaru’s heart the moment his parents died, and his psychology had become distorted as a result.
Then Orochimaru heard Belit’s words and said, “Belit, I didn’t expect that you would be the one who understood me in the end! How about joining me and let’s explore the true meaning of this world together?”
When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what Orochimaru said, he was also shocked. In Sarutobi Hiruzen’s mind, Belit was an important fighting force for Konoha in the future.
If Belit followed Orochimaru and left, it would be a disaster for Konoha, if not the entire ninja world.
At this time, Belit heard what Orochimaru said and said, “Why, if I leave with you, you will find a way to take over my body. You really think I’m an idiot, don’t you?”
After hearing what Belit said, Orochimaru said, “No! I have changed my mind. Belit, you are indeed the strongest, but you are not mine. Your mental strength is too strong. I am afraid that even the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan is no more than that. If you are reincarnated, I don’t know who will be reincarnated.”
Belit heard what Orochimaru said, “Oh, really? It seems that Orochimaru, you are still very self-aware? But I won’t go with you. You are too ugly. I will lose my appetite if I see you every day.”
After hearing what Belit said, Sarutobi Hiruzen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was speechless about Belit’s reasons, this was already the best result.
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Orochimaru, wake up! Belit is Konoha’s hope. You’d better not have any plans on Belit. Today I will clear the door and catch you with my own hands.”
After Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, he quickly made his move.
“Fire Style: Fire Dragon Flame Bullet”, Sarutobi Hiruzen said this and immediately used Fire Style. A powerful Fire Style rushed towards Orochimaru.
After seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s Fire Style, Belit said disdainfully: “Humph! The power is really too weak! Master Sandaime, even if the opponent is your apprentice, there is no need for you to be so cautious!”
While Sarutobi Hiruzen was breathing fire, he heard Belit’s words and thought to himself that he really didn’t hold back. Even if he didn’t use his full strength, it was still close to the truth! Who would be as perverted as you?
After seeing the Third Hokage’s Fire Style, Tiantian said disappointedly, “Yes! Why does it feel like the Third Hokage’s Fire Style is not as powerful as Belit’s Fire Style just now? Could it be that the Third Hokage really let us win?”
After Orochimaru heard what Belit and Tenten said, he knew that the Third Generation was not letting him off at all.
Orochimaru then quickly used the Earth Flow Wall to block Sarutobi Hiruzen’s Fire Style.
After seeing Orochimaru’s Earth Style, Belit said, “Hey! Speaking of Earth Style, I can’t help but think of Kakashi’s Earth Style. As expected, the Earth Style without the dog head is an emotionless Earth Style.”
But it’s really boring to just stand there and watch! Belit said.
Belit said at this time: “Look at me, earth escape, luxurious sofa technique.”
After Belit finished speaking, a comfortable and smooth stone sofa appeared in front of Belit.
Then Belit said to Tiantian: “Tiantian, come here and do it. This is a good show that you won’t see for a long time! The battle between the master and the apprentice in Konoha Village.”
After Belit finished speaking, he pulled Tiantian to sit down. Tiantian said, “Belit, don’t be like this. The Third Generation is still fighting. How can we watch the show here?”
Belit heard what Tenten said and said, “Tenten, we are still young. Hokage-sama will not let us fight. Hokage-sama said that we are the flowers of Konoha Village. This is a matter between adults. We are children, so we should not hinder the Third Hokage’s work. After all, if we go into a battle at the Hokage level, we will only cause trouble for the Third Hokage.”
Tiantian couldn’t stand Belit’s constant persuasion and was dragged up by Belit in broad daylight.
As for those who came with Sarutobi Hiruzen, Belit couldn’t do anything about them. How could Belit have a group of light bulbs shining on Belit and Tenten?
It can be seen that at this time Sarutobi Hiruzen was not suppressed by Orochimaru like in the original work. At that time, Orochimaru had reincarnated Hashirama Senju and Tobirama Senju. Even though these two people did not have the strength they had in their lifetime, Sarutobi Hiruzen still had a hard time fighting them on a daily basis.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly formed a seal and said, “Shadow Clone Technique.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately created four clones, and said, “Orochimaru, I’m sorry, what you did was really too much, I will definitely catch you.”
After Orochimaru heard what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, he saw Orochimaru looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen’s four clones.
Then Orochimaru said, “Teacher, it seems that you really think highly of your disciple! He even used this move.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “Why, Orochimaru, are you scared? If that’s the case, then I’ll give you this chance, give up! I’ll ask Minato to give you this chance.”
Orochimaru said: “Teacher, you know me well. For the sake of my truth, I will not surrender.”
At this time Sarutobi Hiruzen thought that Orochimaru seemed to be going to fight to the death, and then Orochimaru would definitely summon ten thousand snakes.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Belit and the others, “Quickly retreat. The next moment is the final moment.”
After Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, the other ninjas realized how powerful he was and retreated one after another.
At this time, Belit said, “Third generation, please solve it quickly! You don’t have to worry about Tiantian and my safety.”
Then Belit said to Tiantian: “Tiantian, do you believe me?”
Tiantian heard what Belit said and said, “Yes! Of course, Belit, I will always believe you.”
Then Belit was seen holding Tenten’s hand, and he used the energy in his body to protect Tenten. Although Belit was not afraid of the aftermath of the battle between Sarutobi Hiruzen and Orochimaru, Tenten was not afraid.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen saw the yellow protective shield around Tenten, and he thought, could this also be Belit’s ability? What tricks does this kid have that he hasn’t used yet?
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Orochimaru and said: “Five escape techniques: Great Link Technique”
Then Sarutobi Hiruzen used the Shadow Clone Technique to summon four clones to cooperate with each other, using five different attribute ninjutsu of fire, lightning, water, earth, and wind to attack Orochimaru at the same time.
Sarutobi Hiruzen also wanted to kill at this time. The village would not let Orochimaru go. If that was the case, he would be the one to kill his own apprentice.
At this time, Orochimaru broke out in a cold sweat after watching Sarutobi Hiruzen’s attack. He saw Orochimaru quickly use the summoning technique, Rashomon.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned and asked, “What, isn’t it Manda?”
There was a flash of white smoke, and Orochimaru’s figure disappeared instantly. Upon seeing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen said that this was a reverse summoning technique. This guy Orochimaru, there was a hint of luck in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes, hoping that Orochimaru would not come back.
Chapter 36: Minato Arrives (Old Version)
In fact, Belit had the ability to stop Orochimaru at that time, but Belit did not do so.
But Belit knew that Orochimaru was no match for him at all, and from what Orochimaru had just said, Belit could also tell that Orochimaru must have really given up on him.
Orochimaru is a smart man, and also one who knows how to give up. In the original work, because Orochimaru was no match for Uchiha Itachi, Orochimaru turned his target to Uchiha Sasuke.
What Belit admires most is scientists. The education he received in his previous life is deeply rooted in Belit’s heart.
Science and technology are the primary productive forces. Even though Belit’s current power is above science, Belit still plans to let Orochimaru, the only scientist in the Naruto world, go. Of course, if Orochimaru comes to trouble Belit again, Belit will definitely teach Orochimaru a lesson on how to behave.
At this moment, Minato also received information about the battle here.
Kakashi came in wearing a mask and explained the situation to Minato. Minato said, “Kakashi, you mean that the recent disappearances in the village are related to Orochimaru, and Orochimaru is fighting the Third Hokage now, and Belit is also beside him.”
Kakashi heard what Minato Namikaze said and said, “That’s it. The Third Hokage is now fighting with Orochimaru. Hokage, should we go to rescue him immediately?”
At this time, after hearing what Kakashi said, Namikaze Minato stood up and said, “Well! Kakashi, you take the Anbu to support immediately. I will use the Flying Thunder God Technique to rush over first.”
Before Kakashi could dissuade him, he saw Namikaze Minato flew away quickly, and then Kakashi immediately selected the Anbu people and headed towards the Ninja School.
Such a big thing happened in the Ninja School at that time, all the Ninja teachers who were teaching rushed over.
All the people who came at this time couldn’t help but gasp when they saw the scene happening in front of them. What kind of battle was taking place?
At this time, a ninja with a scar on his nose ran up to Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Third-sama, what happened here? Who are you fighting against?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what the ninja said and said, “Oh! It’s Iruka! Don’t worry! The battle has been resolved, you should hurry back to class! There is nothing going on here anymore.”
After Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, Namikaze Minato quickly appeared here. He saw that Namikaze Minato was relieved to see that Belit was fine.
When the ninjas saw Minato Namikaze coming, they all greeted him. However, Minato Namikaze was not in any mood at the moment. He just asked casually and came to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Minato Namikaze said at this time: “Third-generation master, are you okay? Where is Orochimaru? Why is he not here? Could it be that you…”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, everyone couldn’t believe their ears. How could Orochimaru fight against the Third-Kai? He was the Third-Kai’s disciple! He was also one of the Three Ninjas, with a respected status. How could he do such a thing?
Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what Minato said and said, “I’m sorry, Minato, I let Orochimaru get away.”
When Minato Namikaze saw the guilty Sarutobi Hiruzen, he comforted him, “It’s okay, Third-sama, you don’t have to blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you.”
At this time, Namikaze Minato knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen must be very upset, after all, his most proud disciple had betrayed his village.
Then Namikaze Minato said: “Third-sama, I still want to thank you for protecting Belit. Thank you.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said, “Dad, you underestimate my strength. Even with my eyes closed, I can beat the gall out of Orochimaru.”
When Tiantian heard what Belit said, he said, “Belit, how can you speak to the Fourth Master like that? You are so disrespectful.”
After hearing what Tenten said, Minato Namikaze smiled and said to Tenten: “You are Tenten! I heard Belit mention you. You are such a good kid. Please take care of our Belit.”
When Tenten heard what Minato Namikaze said, she was a little excited. This was the legendary meeting the parents!
But Belit was not modest at all at this time, and said: “Of course, how could I be wrong? The first time I saw Tiantian, I knew that we were a match made in heaven. Nothing can separate us.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian blushed and said, “Hey! Belit, what are you talking about? Why are you saying these things in front of the Fourth Generation?”
But Belit didn’t feel any shame at this time. How could he be perfunctory with such a perfect daughter-in-law?
Then Belit said, “Tiantian, am I telling the truth? The Will of Fire says that it is wrong for a child to tell lies. But I am the perfect successor to the Will of Fire!”
At this moment, Kakashi also arrived here with a group of Anbu.
Then Kakashi came to Minato Namikaze and said, “Hokage, where is Orochimaru?”
Namikaze Minato said, “Okay, Kakashi, you take the Anbu back! Orochimaru has escaped. Issue a warrant to capture him immediately.”
Kakashi then said: “I understand, I get it, then Hokage-sama, I will take my leave now.”
At this time, Belit said, “Why are you leaving right after you got here? We are just chatting about two dollars!”
Kakashi heard what Belit said and said, “Congratulations, Belit has become a ninja of Konoha. Maybe we will carry out missions together.”
After hearing what Kakashi said, Belit said, “You are worthy of being called Brother Kakashi. You knew I passed the exam without even asking me the result. Brother Kakashi, you have a bright future!”
When Kakashi heard what Belit said, he rolled his eyes and thought, if a pervert like you can’t even pass such a Genin exam, that would be weird.
Kakashi rolled his eyes at Belit and said, “Okay, Belit, I’ll leave first. Let’s get together next time!”
Chapter 37 I and evil are irreconcilable (old version)
At this time, after hearing about the battle between the Third Hokage and Orochimaru, several major families of Konoha also rushed over.
Such as the Hyuga clan leader, Hyuga Hiashi, the Uchiha clan leader, Uchiha Fugaku, and Ino-Shika-Chou and others.
Nara Shikaku hurriedly walked up to Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Third-sama, I’m sorry to have frightened you. It seems we are too late.”
Belit couldn’t help but curl his lips when he saw everyone talking after the fact. By the time you guys came, the fight would have been over.
After seeing that there was nothing for him to do, Belit said to Minato Namikaze: “Dad, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. By the way, I am a ninja now, so can I take on missions? Otherwise, it will be so boring!”
After hearing what Belit said, Namikaze Minato said, “Okay, don’t worry! You won’t be idle. A few days ago, the Hidden Cloud Village sent envoys to Konoha. They are expected to arrive in Konoha Village tomorrow. You will be the one to receive them then.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit thought to himself, what is the envoy from Kumogakure doing here? By the way, in the original work, the people from Kumogakure sent envoys to Konoha, but in fact they stole the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan and kidnapped Belit’s brother’s wife.
Humph! Belit sneered in his heart, you dare to stretch your claws to me, I will chop off your dog claws one by one.
When Minato Namikaze saw that Belit didn’t say anything, this was not like Belit’s usual behavior. Was he scared? After all, he was still a child.
Then Namikaze Minato comforted him: “Okay, Belit, don’t worry, this is just an alliance between two villages. You just need to receive them, and you don’t have to worry about other things.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit also understood what Minato Namikaze meant.
Then Belit said, “Okay, really, Dad, you really have no confidence in me. I don’t care about the Hidden Cloud Village, let alone the Hidden Cloud Envoy. I don’t even care about the entire Hidden Cloud Village. This matter is just a drizzle.”
After hearing what Belit said, Minato Namikaze was pleased to think, yes, this is still Belit! Not modest at all.
However, Minato Namikaze also knew the strength of the Hidden Cloud Village, and immediately said to Belit: “Okay, Belit, I have told you many times that you should never underestimate your opponent. Don’t really think that you are invincible, otherwise you will definitely suffer.”
Then Belit said, “Okay, okay, I understand. If those people from Kumogakure behave themselves, I will treat them well.”
At this time, some people from the Konoha family around Belit, after hearing what Belit said, felt that Belit was too wild, like a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger!
Then Belit pinched his chin and said thoughtfully: “But Dad! I heard that the people in the Hidden Cloud Village are good at collecting some secret techniques, bloodline limits and the like. Look at how many families in Konoha have bloodline limits, such as the Byakugan and Sharingan. If someone takes a fancy to them, for the sake of the friendly and peaceful exchanges between Konoha and Hidden Cloud, wouldn’t Konoha be too embarrassed to do so?”
After Belit finished speaking, the Uchiha clan ninja said: “What, the ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village want our Uchiha clan’s Sharingan? No, Third and Fourth generations, this is absolutely not allowed. We, the Uchiha clan, will never agree to it.”
After hearing what Belit and the Uchiha clan said, Hyuga Hiashi immediately became alert. The Sharingan and the Byakugan are the foundation of their families, and they will never allow their bloodline to be stolen.
Uchiha Fugaku heard the words of the Uchiha clan ninja and said, “Fourth Hokage, my clansmen are a little rude, but Belit is right, those ninjas from Kumogakure are plotting against our Konoha. Hokage, please keep a close eye on those ninjas from Kumogakure.”
After Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, the Hyuga clan, who had always been at odds with the Uchiha clan, rarely did anything to sabotage him.
At this time, after looking at the attitudes of the two major families of Konoha, Minato Namikaze said: “Please rest assured, as the Hokage, I will definitely protect everything in Konoha. The family of Konoha is my family. If the ninjas of Kumogakure really have any ill intentions, I will not let them go.”
After Minato Namikaze finished speaking, he looked at Belit helplessly. This kid was always looking for trouble.
Then, Sarutobi Hiruzen took out a Konoha forehead protector from his body, and said to Belit: “Belit, from today on, you are a Konoha ninja. I hope you can carry forward the will of fire and let the fire of Konoha burn endlessly…”
Belit was listening to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words at this time. He could still listen at first, but this old man became more and more excited as he spoke. It was true that as he got older, he started to talk more.
At this time, Belit immediately interrupted Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Third-generation master, please take a rest. I understand everything. Don’t worry, from today on, I will be the successor of the Will of Fire. Konoha is my home! For this home, I don’t care how much hardship I have to endure. No matter how much suffering I have to endure, I will try my best to face it. This is me, an ordinary little Genin of Konoha.”
When Belit said this, he couldn’t help but burst into tears. Damn, I was so moved by what he said. I almost believed it.
After Belit finished speaking, without giving Sarutobi Hiruzen time to react, he took the forehead protector from Sarutobi Hiruzen’s hand and put it on his own head.
Then Belit said to Tiantian: “How about it, Tiantian, your husband, this forehead protector doesn’t cover up my handsomeness, does it?”
After hearing what Belit said, Tiantian blushed and said, “Well! Not bad!”
After hearing what Tiantian said, Belit said with satisfaction: “Okay, since you said it’s good, I’ll wear it! But to be honest, the workmanship of this forehead protector is really poor, and it’s really uncomfortable to wear, but Tiantian likes it, so I’ll reluctantly accept it.”
After being interrupted, Sarutobi Hiruzen was speechless. How come if you say it’s not good-looking every day, you won’t do it anymore?
Minato Namikaze saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression and said, “Belit, the Konoha forehead protector is the symbol of Konoha, you can’t insult it easily!”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said, “Father, I don’t mean that. I am the descendant of the Will of Fire, and I must keep the Will of Fire in my heart. Even if this forehead protector is indeed designed unreasonably, I am loyal to the Will of Fire. Anyone who dares to insult the Will of Fire is committing a crime. I, Belit, will never tolerate evil.”
Chapter 38: Waiting for Yunyin (Old Version)
In the Konoha Hokage room, Namikaze Minato said to the man in front of him: “This time, Belit is in your hands. You take Belit to receive the envoy from Kumogakure.”
The man said, “Well, Hokage-sama, I have seen Belit’s strength with my own eyes. I am afraid that my strength is not enough to lead Belit!”
After hearing what the man said, Minato Namikaze said, “I know this. To be honest, even I don’t know the limit of Belit’s strength.”
Then Namikaze Minato continued, “To be honest, firstly, Belit is inexperienced and needs an experienced jonin to teach him. Secondly, the Cloud Village did not come with hostile intentions this time. Even if they are up to something, there has been no friction between the two villages so far. I’m afraid that Belit will be unhappy with the people from the Cloud Village and start a fight. I’m not afraid that they will hurt Belit, I’m afraid that Belit will beat them all to death!”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, this man also felt a lot of pressure. Belitt could do this!
Then the man said, “Hokage-sama, I understand. I will do everything I can to keep an eye on Belit.”
After hearing this, Minato Namikaze smiled and said, “Okay! In that case, then you can lead the two children and form a team with Belit, and be the team leader. After all, isn’t it the same to drive one sheep or three sheep?”
When the man heard this, he broke out in a sweat and thought, damn, is this pervert Belit falling into my hands?
At the border of Konoha’s Land of Fire, Belit and others were preparing to receive the envoys from the Hidden Cloud Village.
Belit said to a man with a toothpick in his mouth, “Captain, why haven’t the people from the Hidden Cloud Village come yet? They really don’t take Konoha seriously!”
This man is Minato Namikaze’s bodyguard and former Might Guy’s teammate, “Genma Shiranui”.
And Belit has two teammates, one of whom is from the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Daisho, who just graduated from the Ninja School.
I really don’t know how to complain about the name Belit. It looks like the name of an ordinary person. If it weren’t for Belit’s arrival that changed the fate of the Uchiha clan, this Daxiang would have been chopped to death by Uchiha Itachi, or he would have been hacked to death while on a mission.
The other was a female ninja who graduated in the same class as Uchiha Daisho. She was a civilian ninja named Maki Sago, another name that Belit had never heard of. She was also a passerby.
Although Belit’s strength is very strong, Belit even asked Minato Namikaze to act alone, which would make it more convenient for Belit to act.
However, Minato Namikaze rejected Belit on the grounds that Belit was too young, lacked experience, the tradition of ninja combat, and even the fatherly love.
And it was difficult for Belit to refuse Minato Namikaze’s face. Belit knew that Minato Namikaze was afraid that Belit would go out and cause trouble, so he wanted to find someone to watch Belit.
However, even if Belit agreed to Minato Namikaze, once he came out, he would be far away from the emperor and Minato Namikaze would not be able to control him.
As the saying goes, a general is not always subject to the orders of the king when he is away from the court. Belit can come up with countless reasons to explain to Minato Namikaze.
After hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genjian said, “Who knows? These people have never been on time when they come to Konoha. They either help old ladies cross the road or help others when they see injustice. We can’t say anything. Just wait!”
At this time, Belit heard what Shiranui Genma said and said, “What? These damned guys, aren’t they obviously trying to intimidate our Konoha? They are really giving us a chance! As the successors of the Will of Fire, we must teach them a lesson.”
After hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genjian said, “Belit, don’t act rashly. The Hidden Cloud Village came here with the sincerity of a friendly alliance. If there is any friction and a war between the two countries, it will be difficult for the Fourth Hokage!”
After Shiranui Genjian finished speaking, Maki Sago walked up to Belit and said, “Belit, what the teacher said makes sense. As ninjas, we must abide by the rules. Otherwise, it will be bad if something goes wrong.”
Then Uchiha Daxiang heard what Maki Sai said and said, “Belit, Maki is right. You are still young. You should listen to the opinions of the seniors. We will also teach you patiently.”
Then, after Uchiha Daisho finished speaking, he looked at Maki Saga with a silly smile.
And Belit looked at Uchiha Daxiang, looking at him like a pervert, and Sawa Maki didn’t want to say anything to Uchiha Daxiang. Hey! What a group of good teammates from Konoha!
At this time, Belit said to Shiranui Genma: “Captain, why don’t you stay with my father and go out for a stroll? The world outside is very dangerous. Why don’t you take them back to Kumogakure? I will personally receive them. Don’t worry, I am a cultured person. I have studied etiquette and self-cultivation. I promise to serve them comfortably.”
When Shiranui Xuanjian heard Belit’s words, he thought, “You are a well-educated person, huh! Are you fooling around here? It would be strange if you didn’t kill the people of Kumogakure!”
At this time, Shiranui Genma smiled and said, “It’s okay, Belit. I’m a little tired of doing the guard work all the time. It’s nice to take a walk occasionally. Belit, I really thank you very much!”
When Belit heard what Genma Shiranui said, he rolled his eyes and thought, “You old thing, I don’t believe you at all.”
At this time, a ninja came over and said, “Xuanjian, the people from the Hidden Cloud Village are here, let’s go to meet them!”
After hearing what the ninja said, Belit said excitedly: “Great, these bastards are finally here, let me entertain them well.”
After hearing what Belit said, Maki Sago said, “Belit, watch your words. We are here on behalf of Konoha. We cannot let people from other villages think that we in Konoha are all uncultured people.”
Then Maki Sagai continued, “Okay, Belit, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, Daxiang, Mr. Xuanjian and I will protect you, right, Daxiang?”
After hearing what Maki Saga said, Uchiha Daxiang, who was a dog-licker, came over and said, “Maki is right. Although you graduated at such a young age, Belit is a genius. However, your senior sister Maki and I are your seniors and have more experience than you. You just need to learn from us in this regard.”
After hearing what the two said, Belit was a little amused. He needed your two protection, so don’t ask him to save you when the time comes!
However, these two people did not have any ill intentions, so Belit did not pay too much attention to what they said.
Chapter 39 You bastard, I’m not your father. (Old version)
At this time, the ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village also rushed over. There were more than ten people in the group. Shiranui Genma saw the leader and said, “Oh, I didn’t expect that the leader would be him. Didn’t expect that the people from the Hidden Cloud Village valued the Hokage so much? Are they sincere?”
Uchiha Daxiang heard what Shiranui Genma said, “Teacher Genma, who is that guy? He’s wearing half an eye patch. Is he very powerful?”
Then Shiranui Genma said, “Yes! His name is Toshiro, a jonin from the Hidden Cloud Village in the Land of Lightning, a courtier of the Raikage, and it is said that he is the examiner of the Raikage’s successive generations of Zeugiu Leili Hot Blade. When he was young, he was deeply trusted by the Third Raikage and possessed the bloodline limit of Lava Release.”
Uchiha Daisho heard what Shiranui Genma said: “Really? Although I didn’t hear it clearly, it still sounds very powerful.”
After hearing what Uchiha Daxiang said, Maki Sagai said, “What? Daxiang, didn’t you hear what Master Xuanjian just said? That man is a Jonin level, of course he is very strong, don’t you think so! Belit?”
After Belit heard what Maki Sago said, Belit said, “What, what did you say? I don’t see how he is strong. He is just a scumbag with a combat power of only 5.”
After hearing what Vegito said, although Maki Sagai didn’t understand what a scum with a combat power of only 5 meant, from Vegito’s tone, Maki Sagai still felt Vegito’s contempt for the newcomer.
Then Maki Sago said, “Belit, have you forgotten again? We are here to welcome the delegation, not to fight. If the people of the Hidden Cloud Village misunderstand us, it will be disastrous.”
After hearing what Maki Sago said, Belit said, “It’s just a misunderstanding, so what? At worst, I can let them beat me! If they can beat me, I can do whatever they want.”
After hearing what Belit said, Maki Sago looked at Belit who was taller than her and said, “Belit, you must not say too much later. If you had known that the other party was a jonin-level figure, even if you were a genius, if you angered the other party, you might have been desperate and done something bad.”
After hearing what Maki Saga said, Shiranui Genma said, “Belit, what Maki said makes sense. After all, we are not here to fight. Although Konoha and Kumogakure have many grievances, now is not the time to be willful.”
After hearing what everyone said, Uchiha Daxiang didn’t know what he should say.
To be honest, Uchiha Daisho was also very unhappy with the people from Kumogakure. He heard that the people from Kumogakure liked the Sharingan and the Byakugan very much.
Uchiha Daisho can’t control the Byakugan, nor does he want to control it, but the Sharingan is the symbol of the Uchiha clan.
Even though Uchiha Daisho is a member of the Uchiha clan, even if he has not opened the Sharingan, as a member of the Uchiha clan he has the obligation to protect the Sharingan.
After hearing what the two said, Belit said, “Okay, okay, I’m afraid of you, right? Really, according to me, what’s the point of talking to these people who only have muscles in their heads? Forget it, I won’t say anything!”
After hearing Belit’s words, Shiranui Genjian was relieved. Shiranui Genjian was really afraid that Belit would get carried away and rush towards the Kumogakure delegation. In that case, he would have no way to explain to the Fourth Hokage.
At this time, Todai and others also came to Belit and others.
Then Toshiro looked at Shiranui Genma and said, “Hey! Aren’t you the guard beside the Fourth Hokage? Your name is Shiranui Genma! I didn’t expect it was you who came to pick us up. It seems that the Fourth Hokage attaches great importance to us?”
After hearing what Toshiro said, Shiranui Genma said politely: “No way! I didn’t expect that Mr. Toshiro would come to our Konoha in person. I believe that the Hokage will be very happy to see Mr. Toshiro.”
At this time, a young man with yellow hair behind Toshiro looked at Belit and others behind Shiranui Genma and said, “Why did Konoha send these brats to pick us up? I wonder if you, Konoha, look down on our Hidden Cloud Village.”
After hearing what the yellow-haired young man said, Todai said, “Aziyi, what nonsense are you talking about? Why don’t you apologize to them?”
Then Todai said to Shiranui Genma: “I’m sorry, the young people in our village are ignorant, please don’t be offended!”
Belit was also furious at this moment. Who the hell was he talking about by name? What kid? Belit was the youngest and shortest person here.
At this time, Shiranui Genjian was still talking, and then Belit said to the yellow-haired man: “What are you talking about, you son of a bitch? You are an uneducated person. Have you ever read a book? Do you know what is propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame? You are a dog with a head full of steel bars. Why are you pretending to be an educated person here? You are a pig with a green onion in its nose, why are you pretending to be an elephant!”
At this time, Belit continued, “Look at you, you bastard. Why don’t you learn from the one-eyed guy next to you? He is at least half-educated. You can’t even recognize a single Chinese character. You can’t even recognize the character for a shoulder pole that’s fallen. You have a pig head and glasses. How can you pretend to be an educated person?”
After hearing what Belit said, Uchiha Daxiang excitedly shouted: “Brother Belit, well said.”
At this time, after Uchiha Daxiang finished speaking, he saw that all the people from Kumogakure were staring at him and Belit. Uchiha Daxiang was so scared that he immediately covered his mouth. He remembered their mission and knew that something bad was going to happen.
After hearing what Belit said, Maki Sagai felt relieved, but Belit was really too much! I told you not to be impulsive, now you can only rely on Master Genma.
After hearing what Belit said, Genma Shiranui covered his forehead helplessly. It seemed that the thing that the Hokage was most worried about was about to happen.
At this time, after hearing what Belit said, Atziyi said angrily: “What, you little brat, if you have the guts, just repeat what you just said.”
After hearing what Atziyi said, Belit said, “You bastard, look how shameless you are. You asked me to repeat it. I’m telling you, good things should not be said twice. I’ll say it if you ask me to. I’m not your father. What’s the matter? You still want the inheritance right, right?”
At this time, Atsuyi was so ashamed of being scolded by Belit that he wished he could find a hole to crawl into. If the people from Kumogakure knew that he was taught a lesson by the little brat from Konoha, they would laugh their heads off!
Chapter 40: Losing Money (Old Version)
At this time, Atziyi heard Belit’s words and said angrily: “Damn it! You little brat, you dare to humiliate me like this, I will kill you.”
After Atzii finished speaking, he drew the long sword from his waist and was ready to fight with Belit.
After hearing what Atzii said, Belit looked at Atzii with disdain in his eyes.
Then Belit hooked his finger at Atzii and said provocatively: “Humph! You bastard, why do you just talk but don’t do anything? You are really a barking dog that bites.”
After hearing what Belit said, Atzii almost fainted from anger.
Atsuyi injected fire chakra into the sword, and his entire long face suddenly burned with fierce flames.
Everyone became nervous as they looked at the situation in front of them. Both sides looked at each other vigilantly and everyone was touching their shurikens.
Then, Shiranui Genma said, “Mr. Toshiro, your men seem to be a little too aggressive. Belit is just a child. Are the people of the Hidden Cloud Village just this kind of magnanimity?”
Genji Shiranui then said, “Mr. Toshiro, you people from Kumogakure are here to be guests, not to fight. Mr. Toshiro, you must understand this clearly! Moreover, this is the border of our Konoha. If possible, our Konoha ninjas will come out to explain it to Mr. Toshiro.”
After Shiranui Genjian finished speaking, Atsuyi said, “This brat has been bullying me too much. I must teach him a lesson today and let him experience the cruelty of the ninja world.”
“Cloud Flowing Fire Slash”, Atzii roared and was about to chop towards Belit.
At this time, Genma Shiranui, Maki Saga, Uchiha Daisho and others were staring at the people from Kumogakure vigilantly, and the situation was now obviously more tense.
However, Belit’s mood did not fluctuate at all at this time. As long as Atzi dared to attack him, Belit would kill him.
At this time, Todai grabbed Atsuyi and said, “That’s enough, Atsuyi, stop embarrassing the Hidden Cloud Village and put away your knife.”
After hearing what Todai said, Atsuyi said unconvincedly: “Master Todai, this little brat insulted the people of our Hidden Cloud Village like this, are we just going to let it go? Can our Hidden Cloud Village be bullied like this?”
After hearing what Atsuyi said, Toshiro secretly cursed Atsuyi for being a fool. This is Konoha’s territory, and there are only ten of us. If a fight breaks out, it will be bad.
Moreover, their purpose of coming to Konoha is not to form an alliance with Konoha, but to steal the bloodline boundaries of the big clans in Konoha. This Atsuyi is really a fool.
Toshiro then said, “That’s enough. Aren’t you embarrassed enough? Put away your sword quickly. I’ll show you how I’ll deal with you when we get back to Kumogakure.”
Then Todai said to Shiranui Genjian: “Genjian, I’m really sorry, this kid was impulsive, please don’t blame me!”
At this time, Shiranui Genjian hadn’t spoken yet, and Belit said, “Humph! Can you understand it with just a casual charge? Why are you people from Kumogakure so arrogant? No wonder! People say that the guys from Kumogakure are all robbers and barbarians.”
When Todai heard what Belit said, his face suddenly turned dark. After all, he was the confidant of the Third and Fourth Raikage and an elite jonin. He was a little angry after being provoked three or four times by such a little kid.
After hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genma also sighed that Belit really wanted the world to be in chaos! He really took on a hot thorn! But why did he feel so happy and wanted to laugh, but he came here on behalf of Konoha! No! Hold it in! !
Then, after hearing what Belit said, Atsei said, “What, you little brat, what do you want? I’ve given in, so do you still want to go to war with Kumogakure?”
After hearing what Atsuyi said, Toshiro felt a little tired. Why did Atsuyi say anything? This isn’t Kumogakure! Ancestors!
After hearing what Atsuyi said, Belit said, “Humph! You bastards are not qualified to make us go to war with Kumogakure! Why don’t you take a piss and look at yourself in the mirror to see what kind of character you are. You disgusting guys, and you are now on the land of Konoha, which is really an insult to the land of Konoha.”
Then Belit said, “Hmph! Well, I don’t want to waste my words with you anymore. Listen carefully. Your words just now have caused great harm to my young heart. Now you must compensate me with one million taels as compensation for my lost wages, nursing fees, nutrition fees, and mental damages. If there is no ransom today, I will never let you go.”
After hearing what Belit said, Atziyi shouted, “What a ridiculous thing! You were the one who said the most, why do you want me to compensate you? What about the loss of work, nursing, nutrition, and mental damages? This is all a mess.”
Then Belit said, “Humph! You bastard, you were the first to say something rude, and now you’re complaining. I’m a hard-working ninja. You hurt me with your words and delayed my mission to earn money to support my family. This is the loss of work wages. What’s more, your words have caused great harm to my young heart. Don’t I have to see a doctor for treatment? Anyway, you can tell me today whether you admit it or not!”
At this time, Toshiro said to Belit: “This Konoha Genin, you must not push your luck. I see that you have become a ninja at such a young age. You must be a genius. You can’t die without any reason. Isn’t this a pity?”
After hearing what Tudai said, Belit squinted his eyes and looked at Tudai.
Then Belit said, “Oh! Really? Are you threatening me, you son of a bitch? Great! I’ve been hurt again. Now the amount from one million taels to ten million taels, not a penny less.”
At this time, a dark-skinned, white-haired ninja with bangs covering his left eye and thick lips appeared behind Atsuyi. A man with tattoos of the word “thunder” and “water” on his left and right shoulders walked out.
At this time, the man said lazily: “Really, it’s so boring, boy, what should we do if we don’t have money!”
When Belit noticed this man at this time, he knew that this man was very strong, of course compared with other people. In Belit’s eyes, they were all garbage.
Then Belit said, “What, no money? Humph! That’s easy. Come to Konoha to work and pay off your debts. My family is in need of some handymen. If you don’t have money, then offer your wife. If you don’t have a wife, then let your mother come to work for me.”
Chapter 41 My Life Is Yours (Old Version)
The dark-skinned, white-haired ninja was also stunned after hearing what Belit said. The ninja felt that Belit was even more shameless than Kirabi.
However, Belit’s words also made him feel very angry. When had their Hidden Cloud Village ever suffered such humiliation and had to pay compensation to the Genin from other villages? Was this still the world of ninjas?
At this time, Atsu said, “Darui, you must teach this ignorant brat of Konoha a lesson.”
At this time, Toshiro also knew that this matter could not be let go. Belit’s words were too harsh. He actually asked them for 10 million taels. It was already very difficult to bow to them. If they had to compensate the people of Konoha, then how could they, the Hidden Cloud Village, survive?
At this time, Atsuyi said to Belit: “Hey! Little brat, are you dumbfounded? Let me tell you, Darui is very strong. Even Raikage-sama looks at him differently. We in Kumogakure are not unreasonable. Now I’ll give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to each of us three times, and we’ll let this matter go.”
Belit said, “Oh! Really? It seems that you want to default on your debt, or do you want to solve it with force?”
When Atzi heard Belit’s words, he seemed to have heard some funny joke.
Atsuyi said with a smile: “Oh my God! No, I am dying of laughter. You are just a little Genin, and you dare to speak nonsense here. Well, if you can beat me, I will even give you my life.”
After Belit heard what Atzii said, he said to Shiranui Genjian: “Captain, you heard it. He wanted to challenge me. I’m going to do it. And he said that it doesn’t matter if I kill him.”
After hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genma said to Toshiro: “Lord Toshiro, I mean we should leave quickly! How can we be so careless about the ninja competition between the two villages? What do you think?”
After hearing what Shiranui Genma said, Belit said, “Captain, they are going to compete with me. If we don’t respond, wouldn’t it be a bit rude? This is not in line with the spirit of the Will of Fire!”
Let’s go back to Konoha and talk about it. How is this possible? With Minato Namikaze around, how can I kill this bastard and get back the money they owe me?
At this time, Genma Shiranui ignored Belit and kept looking at Toshiro, hoping that he could return to Konoha with him as soon as possible.
However, after hearing what Shiranui and Genma said, Toshiro said, “Oh! I didn’t expect something like this to happen. These young people are so full of youthful vigor. No one wants to admit defeat. I think we should let them compete! Just treat it as an exchange between the two villages. Don’t worry, Genma and Atsuyi will solve it quickly. It won’t waste time, and they won’t hurt the brat.”
When Shiranui Genma heard what Toshiro said, he said, “Hey! Mr. Toshiro, if you have anything to say now, just hurry up and say it, Brother Atsuyi!”
After Genma Shiranui finished speaking, he looked at Atsuyi with pity.
After hearing what Genma Shiranui said, Todai also felt a little puzzled. Could it be that this kid is a very powerful ninja? This is impossible!
If he had known that Toshiro himself also had the ability to perceive, in Toshiro’s eyes, Belit was just a weak Genin.
“Maybe I’m overthinking it!” Tu Dai thought to himself at this time.
At this time, the ninjas behind Atsuyi said, “Atsuyi, teach this little brat from Konoha a lesson. Let’s see if he dares to look down on our Kumogakure again.”
At this time, Atsyi said: “Well, don’t worry, everyone. I will definitely give him a surprise and let him remember what happened today. I want him to regret today’s arrogance for the rest of his life.”
Maki Sao and Daisho Uchiha, who didn’t know Belit’s strength, looked at Belit with worry.
Uchiha Daxiang said, “Belit, I don’t think this man will let you go. This is really dangerous! Otherwise, I will take your place in this competition!”
Then, after hearing what Uchiha Daisho said, Maki Sago whispered to Shiranui Genma: “Teacher Genma, what should we do? It looks like those people from Kumogakure will not let Belit go. There are so many of them, why don’t we call for help! This is our territory anyway.”
After hearing what the two said, Belit said, “Okay, you two, I haven’t said anything yet, but you two are already talking a lot. It’s true that the emperor is not anxious, but the eunuch is! Don’t worry! I’m fine.”
After hearing what Belit said, Maki Sago said, “Belit, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you be a match for the other side’s Kumogakure ninja? Really, Belit, do you really want to die?”
After hearing what Maki Sago said, Atsuyi said, “Hey! You kid, did you hear what your teammates said? It’s not too late to admit defeat. As long as you kowtow three times, I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, we’ll fight. My knife has no eyes.”
After hearing what Atziyi said, Belit smiled and said, “No problem, I will fight you. By the way, I also want to give you a piece of advice. Be good and prepare the money for me. I may consider letting you go. Otherwise, if we fight, I am afraid your life will be in danger!”
When Atzii heard Belit’s words, he was stunned. He didn’t expect that Belit was still thinking about fighting with him. Atzii really couldn’t figure out who gave Belit the courage.
Atsyi said, “Hey! It seems you are quite confident? Good!”
At this time, Atziyi said to everyone: “Listen everyone, I will compete with this kid. If this kid has the ability to kill me, then my life will belong to this kid.”
After hearing what Atsuyi said, Belit said to Shiranui Genma: “Captain, you heard it. He came to me on his own initiative and asked me to kill him. I tried to persuade him, but he didn’t listen! There is no other way. The Will of Fire said that as a ninja, you must keep your word. For the sake of truth, I can only kill him.”
After hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genjian said to Toshiro, “Mr. Toshiro, don’t you have anything to say?”
After hearing what Genma Shiranui said, Todai said, “No more, let’s solve it quickly!”
Then, Shiranui Genma said to Belit: “I know, hurry up, we have wasted a lot of time.”
Todai: “Did I say something wrong…?”
Chapter 42 I, Belit, am too kind. (Old version)
When Toshiro saw that Genma Shiranui didn’t seem to be worried about Belit at all, he was also stunned.
Could it be that this kid is very powerful, or does he have a strong bloodline limit? Damn it! Don’t let this happen to you.
Besides, it was agreed that this competition would involve Atzii’s life. Damn, this pig Atzii is so stupid. I really regret bringing him here, Tudai thought to himself at this time.
At this time, Todai looked at the confrontation between Belit and Atsuyi, and then he said to Darui, “Darui, do you think Atsuyi will win? I see that Shiranui Genma doesn’t seem to be worried about that brat at all. Could it be that the brat has some powerful bloodline limit or some secret technique?”
At this time, Darui heard what Todai said and said, “Although it seems boring for Atsui to fight against this brat from Konoha, Senior Todai, that brat must have some secret weapon, otherwise he wouldn’t be so arrogant. Senior Todai, let’s still trust Atsui!”
On Genma Shiranui’s side, Maki Sao and Daisho Uchiha were also looking at the two people confronting each other nervously at this time?
At this time, Maki Saga glanced at Genma Shiranui and saw that Genma Shiranui was looking at Belit without a trace of nervousness, which made Maki Saga very puzzled.
Then Maki Sagai said to Shiranui Genjian in confusion: “Um, Genjian-sensei, why do I see that you don’t seem to be worried about Belit? Is Belit really that strong? Belit is not bragging.”
After hearing what Maki Sagai said, Shiranui Genma said, “I don’t know how strong Belit is. No one has ever seen Belit’s true strength. Just watch carefully!”
After hearing what Genma Shiranui said, Maki Sagai and Daisho Uchiha looked at Belit in shock. They did not expect that Belit was so strong.
Even Genma-sensei, a senior ninja, admitted it. They thought that Belit was a bought ninja because he was so young and yet he could become a ninja.
At this time, Atzii said to Belit arrogantly: “Boy, I won’t bully you. Just attack me first! Otherwise, people will say that I am bullying the weak.”
After hearing what Atziyi said, Belit smiled and said, “Really? It seems that you still listen to the moral code of the martial arts world? However, I want to give you this sentence as it is, for I am afraid that if I touch you lightly, you will be dead.”
When Atzii heard what Belit said, his face suddenly turned dark.
Then Atziyi said, “You are so arrogant, you little brat. You are about to die, and you are still talking nonsense here.”
After hearing what Atsuyi said, Vegetto said, “You son of a bitch, are you going to fight or not? You are not in a hurry, but I am in a hurry to go home for dinner. How come you have no sense of time? Or are you afraid and don’t dare to fight? If that’s the case, just pay the money quickly.”
After hearing what Belit said, Atzi quickly drew out the sword behind him.
At this time, Atzii rushed towards Belit and said, “You bastard, go to hell! Ah!!! “Cloud Flowing Fire Slash”.”
At this time, Atsuyi injected a large amount of fire chakra into the sword, and Atsuyi’s sword was covered with flames.
Atzii swung the sword covered with flames at Belit, and a huge flame flew towards Belit. Atzii hid the sword in the flames and stabbed Belit with the flames.
After seeing the “Cloud Flow Fire Slash”, the Cloud Hidden Village became excited and said, “Did the little devils of Konoha see it? This is the strength of the Cloud Hidden Village. Let’s die under this huge flame and under the sword of Atsu!”
However, unlike the Kumogakure who had nothing, Toshiro and Darui, who knew something was wrong, also looked at Belit warily. They both wanted to know where Belit’s confidence came from!
Although Maki Sagai and Daisho Uchiha knew about Belit’s strength from Genma Shiranui, they still couldn’t help but worry about Belit when faced with such a life-and-death duel without any experience.
At this time, Belit saw Atsuyi’s ninjutsu and said with a smile: “Huh! Huh! Ninjutsu fire escape combined with swordsmanship? Boring as hell, but since you want to play so much, then I’ll play with you! Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Hou-Yin fire escape, great fireball technique.”
After Belit completed the seal quickly in less than a second, he spewed a huge fireball from his mouth. This fireball was dozens of times more powerful than the flame on Atzii’s sword and directly swallowed Atzii.
However, Belit’s Great Fireball Technique did not stop, and went towards Toshiro and other Kumogakure Ninjas. When Toshiro, Darui and others saw such a large Fire Style Great Fireball Technique, more than a dozen people hurriedly used Water Style Water Array Wall to resist, and they were able to barely block Belit’s Fire Style.
At this time, Uchiha Daxiang saw Belit’s Fire Style and said blankly: “This is our Uchiha clan’s Fire Style Great Fireball Technique, isn’t it! This power is too amazing! Isn’t this just a C-level ninjutsu? How much chakra does Belit have!”
It’s no wonder that Uchiha Daisho was so surprised. The Fire Style: Great Fireball is a ninjutsu created by the Uchiha clan. However, because it is easy to learn, it is widely spread in the ninja world.
Fire Style Great Fireball Technique is to gather chakra behind the throat and spit a huge fireball from the mouth to the front, blowing the enemy into the air. It is the basic ninjutsu that the Uchiha clan learns from Fire Style.
The learning difficulty of Fire Style Great Fireball is only C-level, and the power can be determined by the ability of the caster. As for Uchiha Daisho’s Great Fireball Technique, because of insufficient chakra in his own body, Uchiha Daisho cannot use Fire Style with the same range as Belit.
At this time, Belit quickly stopped his ninjutsu, fearing that Atsuyi would be burned to death by him. He didn’t want Atsuyi to die so soon, otherwise what’s the point? Alas! How lonely it is to be invincible.
This guy humiliated me in every way, and I endured the pain and humiliation, but I didn’t kill him immediately. Is there anyone as kind as me in this world?
The so-called ninja is a person who endures humiliation and bears heavy burdens. I am really a natural ninja! Then Belit thought.
At this time, Atzii’s body slowly leaked out. His skin was burned by Belit’s fire escape and emitted a meaty smell. Atzii was shaking constantly while leaning on his sword. It was obvious that he was half dead.
Chapter 43 Who else!!! (Old version)
Then, Tudai, Darui and others took a deep breath after seeing Atsuyi’s tragic appearance, and then everyone felt extremely angry.
They haven’t even entered Konoha’s gate yet, and they’ve been bullied like this by Konoha’s ninjas. Where can the ninjas of the Hidden Cloud Village put their dignity in the future?
Then, Todai and others took out their weapons, ready to fight with Belit and others.
I saw Konoha ninjas such as Uchiha Daisho and Sago Maki, who were also on high alert as they resisted the ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village.
When Shiranui Genma saw this, he said, “Mr. Toshiro, we have an agreement. If Belit and your ninja die in the competition, neither side will be held responsible.”
Shiranui Genji then said, “Mr. Toshiro, you are here on behalf of the Hidden Cloud Village, and you just agreed to this. Don’t you even care about the reputation of the Hidden Cloud Village?”
After hearing what Shiranui Genma said, Toshiro said, “Humph! I never thought that you, Shiranui Genma, have such a talented person under your command.”
After Todai finished speaking, he remembered the task assigned by the Raikage and ordered his men to put away their weapons.
At this time, Belit said to Shiranui Genma: “Captain, why are you talking to these idiots? If they want to fight, let them fight together. I’m really bored right now! This Atsei is too weak. I really have no interest in him!”
When Atzii heard what Belit said, he became furious and spit out a mouthful of blood.
After Belit looked at Atsyi, he said with disgust: “Hey! Do you have tuberculosis? If you are sick, just admit defeat quickly. Don’t worry, it’s not shameful to lose to me. Even your Raikage is not my opponent!”
At this time, Atsuyi heard what Belit said and said, “You bastard! You are not allowed to insult our Raikage. I can still fight. I was careless just now. I will definitely teach you a lesson next time.”
After hearing what Atsuyi said, Belit said, “Oh! You are so stubborn! It seems that your Cloud Village is really worthy of its reputation! It is just like the rumors, it is full of muscles from the inside out!”
At this time, Darui said to Atziyi: “That’s enough, Atziyi, admit defeat! You are no match for him.”
When Atzii heard Darui’s words, he was obviously stunned.
At this time, Atsuyi said loudly to Darui: “Darui, do you know what you are saying? We are here on behalf of the Hidden Cloud Village. How can we surrender to the ninjas of Konoha? I will never admit defeat, even if I die.”
After hearing what Atzii said, Belit said, “Ha! Ha! Why are you doing this? Isn’t it just admitting defeat? If you admit defeat now and give the money obediently, you won’t have to suffer. This way, it will be good for you, me, and everyone else! I have advised you so earnestly, why don’t you listen? Hey! Can you find someone as kind as me if you travel all over the five great countries?”
At this time, Uchiha Daxiang said to Shiranui Genma: “Teacher, is it really okay for Belit to provoke the people of Kumogakure like this? I think these people in Kumogakure are eager to cut Belit into pieces!”
After hearing what Uchiha Daisho said, Shiranui Genjian said, “Don’t worry! There is no one in this world who can cut Belit into pieces.”
Genma Shiranui knew the strength of Belit, who was a powerful man who could crush the Nine-Tails.
The few rotten garlics in the Hidden Cloud Village were not enough for Belit to rub? However, what worried Shiranui Genma was that his mission was going to be ruined.
At this time, Atsui looked at Belit with murderous eyes. Belit was so strong at such a young age. When he grows up, it will be terrible. Will the Hidden Cloud Village still have a way to survive? Even if it means death, he must kill Belit.
Now it’s not just Atzi who thinks this way. Tudai thinks the same as Atzi. At this time, Tudai has already begun planning how to kill Belit.
At this time, Belit also felt Atzii’s murderous intent. He smiled and said to Atzii, “Why, you want to kill me already? Humph! You are such an ignorant bastard. You can’t even see the difference between us. You are such a pathetic guy. Since you want to die so badly, I will help you.”
At this time, Belit said to Atzii: “However, I am a kind-hearted person. I can give you a chance. How about this! You use your sword to hit me, and I promise not to fight back. How about that? I will save your face!”
Atziyi was stunned after hearing what Belit said, and then he said, “What you said is true. Let me hit you with a sword, and you don’t fight back.”
After hearing what Atzii said, Belit said impatiently: “Why are you so slow? I told you to chop it, so you chop it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you don’t chop it, I will do it.”
After hearing what Belit said, Atziyi said quickly: “Okay, Belit, this is what you said, don’t regret it!”
After hearing what Belit said, everyone was confused. What on earth was Belit doing? Was Belit so confident in his own strength?
The people of Kumogakure were also very surprised. Belit was too arrogant. He wanted to block Atsuyi’s sword with his small body. Did he think he was the Third Raikage? Let Belit see his head fall to the ground with his own eyes.
Then Toshiro said to Shiranui Genma: “Genma! The ninjas under your command are really courageous! This was proposed by your Konoha ninjas, so it’s not our fault!”
At this time, Shiranui Genma said calmly: “Don’t worry, we Konoha’s ninjas will do what we say, so you don’t need to worry about this matter.”
However, although Genma Shiranui said he was calm, he was actually very panicked in his heart. What on earth was this kid Belit doing? Was he going to take on this sword filled with chakra?
At this time, Maki Sagai and Daisho Uchiha were also worried and said to Genma Shiranui: “Teacher, what is Belit thinking? He doesn’t really want to use his body to resist Atsuyi’s sword!”
Shiranui Genma said, “At this point, we can only trust Belit.”
Then Atzii used all his strength and rushed towards Belit with a sword in hand.
Atziyi said, “Belit, you are asking for death, so you can’t blame me. Go to hell! Belit!!”
Atsuyi’s sword instantly chopped off Belit’s neck. At that moment, everyone in Kumogakure looked at the result excitedly, while the ninjas of Konoha were worried about whether Belit’s head was still there.
“Crack!”
At this moment, Atzi’s sword broke and fell to the ground in Atzi’s horrified eyes.
At this time, Belit grabbed Atzii’s neck and looked at Atzii with murderous eyes.
Then Belit slapped Atzii on the face and said, “You bastard, I gave you the chance, but you are useless!”
A crisp sound was heard, and Belit applied a little force to crush Atzii’s neck in front of everyone’s eyes.
Belit looked at the people from Yunyin and said, “Who else!!!”
Chapter 44 IOU (Old Version)
“Who else!!!”
After Belit finished speaking, he emitted a strong aura in the direction of the people from Yunyin.
It was seen that Todai and others were instantly suffocated by Belit’s momentum, and Todai and others also suddenly woke up and understood.
What kind of existence is in front of them? This is a fucking Genin from Konoha. Are you kidding me?
Then Belit said to Tudai: “How about it, do you still want to fight or not? Do you submit or not?”
After hearing what Belit said, Toshiro said, “Okay, we accept the loss. Atsuyi’s death has nothing to do with you. But Belit, I think you are not a Genin at all! I didn’t expect Konoha to resort to such means. It won’t sound good if it gets out!”
After hearing what Todai said, Belit said, “Hey! You old man, don’t talk to me about these useless things. Now that Atsei is dead, his debt has been transferred to you. Okay, it’s not much money, just 10,000 taels. Isn’t it a small amount for the wealthy Kumogakure? I see that you don’t have much money with you. How about this, you just write an IOU, and I will go back to Kumogakure to collect the debt when I have time.”
After hearing what Belit said, Tu Dai said, “We can write the IOU, but I don’t know if you dare to take it.”
At this time, Belit heard Toshiro’s words: “Since ancient times, killing someone means paying with one’s life, and debts must be repaid. This is only natural. How come you, Kumogakure, still want to shirk your debts? Damn it, if you dare to write, I dare to go.”
Then Darui heard what Todai said and said, “Tottori-sama, do we really have to write him an IOU? Are we going to let Atsei’s death go?”
After hearing what Darui said, Todai said, “Humph! Of course not. I don’t believe this brat dares to go to our Kumogakure to ask for money. Don’t forget our mission. These are just stopgap measures. Once we get what we want, he will turn against us. No matter how strong this brat is, he can still destroy the entire Kumogakure.”
Darui heard what Tudai said and said, “That’s what you said, but I still feel like something is wrong. Let’s retreat! I feel like we might run into some trouble on this trip.”
After hearing what Darui said, Toshiro said, “Darui, you may be upset because of Atsu’s death! Don’t worry, even if Konoha goes to war with our Hidden Cloud Village, we are not afraid of them.”
After hearing what Tudai said, Darui felt that it made some sense. Then Darui nodded and agreed with Tudai’s opinion.
Then Belit looked at Tudai and said, “You guys are always mumbling. Can you give me some definite news? You haven’t even finished writing this IOU. Are you kidding me? If you don’t give me some definite news, I’m going to get mad!”
After hearing what Belit said, Tudai took out a piece of paper and a pen, wrote down the amount of money Belit needed, and gave it to Belit.
Then Toshiro said, “Okay, we in Kumogakure are not people who go back on our word, and Atsuyi has already died in your hands, so we don’t owe each other anything.”
After hearing what Toshiro said, Belit looked at the IOU in his hand and said with a smile, “That’s right, that’s right. We in Konoha and Kumogakure will always be a family. Don’t worry about Atsuyi’s body. You can take it away! Since we are a family, I won’t ask you for a ransom for Atsuyi’s body, so as to avoid estrangement. Haha!! Let’s go! It’s so late, the Hokage must be waiting anxiously!”
After hearing what Belit said, everyone in the Hidden Cloud Village looked at Belit with gnashed teeth, wishing they could tear Belit into pieces.
Toshiro then said to Shiranui Genma: “Okay, Genma, now that this matter has been settled, let’s go to Konoha Village as soon as possible.”
After the two sides reached an agreement, Genma Shiranui and others led the people from Kumogakure and rushed towards Konoha Village.
But at this time, Genjian Shiranui did not feel relieved at all, because he felt that there must be something wrong with the people in Kumogakure. They were humiliated by Belit, and even a Kumogakure person died. He also wrote an IOU to Belit. According to the nature of Kumogakure, how could this be the ending?
Belit said to Shiranui Genma: “Captain, you don’t have to think about these useless things. If the sky falls, there are tall people to hold it up. Those people in the village are more treacherous than each other. I don’t think the people of Kumogakure will get any good!”
Under Belit’s subtle influence, especially the Hyuga and Uchiha families, have come to believe that they came for the Byakugan and Sharingan.
After seeing the people from Yunyin, these two major families will definitely be on guard in large numbers. Once the people from Yunyin dare to take action, there will be a large number of cataracts and conjunctivitis to take care of them.
Then, after hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genjian looked at Belit and said, “Oh, it seems that you think a lot. But even so, we still have to ensure the safety of the village!”
After hearing what Shiranui Genma said, Belit said, “I don’t know if they dare to do it, otherwise it will be no fun.”
At this time, Uchiha Daxiang looked at the IOU in Belit’s hand and said, “Hey! Belit, you are really good! I didn’t expect you to be so strong. It seems that you are not bragging! And you have extorted a huge sum of money from those people in Kumogakure. Belit, you are going to make a fortune!”
After hearing what Uchiha Daxiang said, Belit said: “No! No! I just make a living by my cooking skills. The main reason is that the people in Kumogakure are rich!”
After hearing what Belit and Uchiha Daxiang said, “Daxiang, don’t listen to Belit. Even if it was written by Kumogakure, can Belit go to Kumogakure to ask for money? Although Belit is very powerful, if the other party doesn’t admit it, can he really go to Kumogakure to ask for it? I think Belit killed that Kumogakure ninja, and the other party didn’t investigate further, which is already very good.”
After hearing what Maki Sago said, Belit said, “Why not? This is what Kumogakure owes me, and I haven’t asked them for interest yet. If they really don’t pay, I will blow up the Kumogakure Village and ask the Raikage to come and work for us to pay us back.”
Maki Sawa and Daxiang Uchiha didn’t believe what Belit said. After all, even if Belit was very strong, he was also the shadow of a village! Maybe the grown-up Belit could do it! Then they looked at Belit and thought.
Soon Toshiro and others entered the Konoha Village, and the village’s high-level officials were already waiting here, such as the Nara clan and others, and the Hyuga and Uchiha also came. They wanted to see what the people from Kumogakure looked like, and sense the chakra of Toshiro and others. In case the people from Kumogakure really came to snatch the Byakugan and Sharingan, they would not be afraid of hitting the wrong people.
At this time, Nara Shikaku said to Toshiro, “It’s you, Toshiro! I was wondering who Kumogakure would send. It seems like you were delayed on the way by something, and the time is a bit different from the expected time!”
Chapter 45: Namikaze Minato, You Are So Cunning (Old Version)
Then, after hearing what Nara Shikaku said, Toshiro said, “Yes, I was delayed on the road for a while. I’m really sorry, but you really trained a good ninja! For example, the brat named Belit.”
After hearing what Toshiro said, Nara Shikaku understood that they, the ninjas of Kumogakure, must have had some friction with Belit.
Although it is still unclear what kind of friction occurred between Belit and their Kumogakure, Nara Shikaku is after all a Konoha man, and Belit is the adopted son of the Hokage, so Nara Shikaku will of course be on Belit’s side.
At this time, Nara Shikaku said, “Really? Mr. Toshiro is really too modest. Belit has just become a junior ninja. He is not very mature in terms of experience or strength. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me, Mr. Toshiro.”
When Todai heard what Nara Shikaku said, he was also stunned with anger. What’s going on? They formed a group to trick us, right?
What? Belit is just a Genin, not experienced enough! Not strong enough! A Genin killed our Jounin from Kumogakure. Is this a demonstration to us?
The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze, you are so scheming. Do you want to start a war again? This is when Toshiro thought.
Nara Shikaku saw Toshiro’s thoughtful expression and said, “Mr. Toshiro, what’s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? You are all our distinguished guests of Konoha, and we will definitely treat you well.”
Toshiro, Darui, and the Kumogakure behind them were all stunned after hearing what Nara Shikaku said.
How come after the fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze took office, the ninjas of Konoha have become so scheming? It seems that the Yellow Flash is really cunning! I can’t believe it. It seems that the Raikage is right to value Minato Namikaze.
Namikaze Minato, the Fourth Hokage, is indeed the greatest enemy of the Hidden Cloud Village. At this moment, Todai already regretted not listening to Darui and left. This time things are not going well!
Then, after hearing what Nara Shikaku said, Toshiro said, “Oh, it’s okay. By the way, whose child is Belit? He is very strong. He must have received training since he was a child!”
After hearing what Todai said, Nara Shikaku said, “Belit! He is the adopted son of the Fourth Hokage. He is very talented and qualified as a Genin before he was four years old.”
When Todai heard what Nara Shikaku said, he did not expect that Belit was actually the adopted son of the Hokage.
Doesn’t that mean that in this incident with Belit, Minato Namikaze intended to kill one of us and see our reaction?
Fortunately, we didn’t report Belit just now, otherwise we would have been detained by Minato Namikaze, and he would have used the IOU in Belit’s hand to frame us, and then blackmailed the Hidden Cloud Village.
What powerful means! These are obviously the usual tricks of the Hidden Cloud Village. I didn’t expect that Minato Namikaze would utilize them to the fullest extent!
It seems that I have to complete the task assigned by the Raikage quickly so that I can leave this place of trouble as soon as possible. At this time, Todai’s brain was constantly thinking about it.
Then Belit said to Shiranui Genma: “Captain, since Mr. Toshiro has come to Konoha, our mission is complete, so I will leave first.”
After hearing what Belit said, Shiranui Genjian said, “Okay, since the mission has been completed, the three of you can go first!”
After hearing what Shiranui Genma said, Belit said, “Great, really, I’ve been hungry for a long time, I must have a big meal this time.”
At this time, Uchiha Daxiang heard what Belit said and wanted to show off in front of Maki Saga.
Uchiha Daxiang said: “Okay, in that case, since we have completed the mission for the first time, I will treat you this time. Belit, let’s go eat together!”
Then Uchiha Daxiang said to Shiranui Genjian: “Teacher Genjian, wait a minute, you come too! Let’s go eat barbecue.”
After hearing what Uchiha Daisho said, Shiranui Genjian looked at Belit, and remembering that he had seen Belit eating before, he looked at Uchiha Daisho with a worried look on his face.
I saw Shiranui Genjian looking at Uchiha Daxiang with pity and said: “Well, I have something to deal with later, you guys go eat!”
Then Uchiha Daxiang said: “Really? It’s a pity that the teacher doesn’t come, okay then!”
Belit said to Uchiha Daxiang: “Seriously, hey! Are you serious about treating me to a meal? You won’t regret it!”
When Uchiha Daxiang heard what Belit said, and Maki Sawa was also here, Uchiha Daxiang certainly could not lose face.
Uchiha Daxiang said, “What? Who do you think I am? I am a member of the Uchiha clan. Once I say something, it is like spilled water. If I say I will treat you to a meal, then I will treat you to a meal.”
Belit immediately took Uchiha Daxiang’s hand and said, “Well, since you invited me so kindly, as your dear teammate, how can I bear to refuse you? Speed ​​is of the essence, let’s go eat now!”
At this time, Maki Sagai was also following with a smile, behind Belit and Uchiha Daisho.
When Todai and others saw Belit and others leave, they looked at the people around them. When Todai saw the Hyuga and Uchiha clans, he suddenly became excited.
Then Toshiro stepped forward and said hello: “These people should be from the Hyuga and Uchiha clans! I really admire them! When it comes to eye techniques, no one in the entire ninja world can compare to your two families!”
When Hinata Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku heard what Todai said, if it were any other time, they might have been complacent with Todai’s nice words.
However, at this time they also knew that Toshiro and his men had ulterior motives. Otherwise, there were so many families in Konoha, and their two families were not at the forefront, but Toshiro just came for them. This must be a fishy thing.
However, there is no evidence that they took action yet, so they cannot do anything to Todai and his group.
Then, Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku casually dealt with Tsuchiyo.
At this time, Todai was also confused by the two people’s cold treatment. What was going on?
Toshiro felt that Konoha Village treated them, the people of Kumogakure, with hatred. This atmosphere was wrong! If they were ordinary ninjas, it would be fine.
How could people from such a big family show hostile eyes for the sake of face? Could it be that Konoha is really planning to take action against Kumogakure?
At this time, Nara Shikaku said: “Okay, Mr. Toshiro, let’s go see the Hokage now!”
After hearing what Nara Shikaku said, Toshiro had no choice but to go see Namikaze Minato first. After all, their current identity was still an envoy from the Hidden Cloud Village.
Chapter 46: Cloud Hidden’s Goal (Old Version)
After meeting with Minato Namikaze, Toshiro and others were arranged by Minato Namikaze to rest in a place.
Then a ninja from Kumogakure said, “Lord Toshiro, I don’t know when we will act. I don’t want to stay in this place for even a moment.”
At this time, Toshiro heard the ninja’s words and said, “Hey! Keep your voice down. Aren’t you afraid of attracting all the ninjas in Konoha?”
Then Toshiro continued, “I always feel that things are not that simple. The reactions of the Konoha ninjas today are very abnormal, especially Minato Namikaze’s eyes. I always feel like he seems to see through us.”
One of the Kumogakure ninjas said, “Lord Toshiro, maybe everyone is a little nervous because of that little brat from Belit during the day! Lord Toshiro, if we act now, the people of Konoha will never expect it.”
After hearing what the ninja said, Darui said, “That’s what I said, but what do you think, Master Toshiro?”
At this time, Toshiro’s eyes were flickering. They didn’t really come to Konoha as a diplomatic mission, and Atsu was killed by Konoha’s ninja. Toshiro was also undecided at this time.
Then Toshiro figured something out and said, “Okay, at midnight today, we will sneak into the Hyuga and Uchiha clans and snatch the children with the deepest bloodline of their two clans.”
After hearing what Todai said, Darui said, “As far as I know, the two people who meet these two conditions are Hinata Hyuga of the Hyuga clan and Sasuke Uchiha of the Uchiha clan.”
Then, after hearing what Darui said, Todai said, “Okay, if that’s the case, we should take advantage of their relaxed vigilance at night, act quickly, and leave Konoha immediately.”
“Okay!!” After hearing what Toshiro said, the ninjas of Kumogakure shouted with their blood boiling.
“Idiot, why are you yelling so loudly? Do you still want to complete the mission?”
Tudai and Darui looked at these people helplessly at this time. They were also a little worried about what would happen tonight.
At this time, in Belit’s house, Namikaze Minato looked at Belit and said, “Belit, Xuanjian told me everything about you.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said, “Really? Didn’t those people from Kumogakure complain to you?”
Then Namikaze Minato said: “No, they just kept silent about this matter, as if it never happened. It seems that there is something strange! Logically speaking, with the temperament of those Kumogakure ninjas, they will never let go of the people who killed them, but…”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said, “Humph! These bastards won’t just swallow their anger. I think they must be harboring something strange. These people from Kumogakure have always liked to collect secret techniques and bloodline limits. Maybe they have already taken action.”
Then, after hearing what Belit said, Namikaze Minato said, “You are right. I have already sent people from the Anbu to keep an eye on them.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit looked at the sky outside the window and said, “It looks like tonight will be an interesting night!”
Belit said to Minato Namikaze: “By the way, Dad, where is Naruto? Why hasn’t he come back yet?”
After hearing what Belit said, Namikaze Minato said, “Oh, Naruto, he and Kushina are still at Hyuga’s house. Are Naruto and Hinata playing?”
Then Belit heard it and said: “This kid is having a lot of fun, but with the experts from Kyuubi and Hyuga here, it’s no big deal.”
That’s right, just like in the original story, Naruto helped Hinata Hyuga when she was bullied, and they became good friends from then on.
After hearing this, Belit didn’t show much interest. Hinata Hyuga was not Belit’s type. Isn’t Tiantian more beautiful?
At the Konoha Root, a ninja from the Root behind Danzo said, “Master Danzo, according to the intelligence, those people from Kumogakure are planning to attack the Hyuga and Uchiha clans today.”
After hearing what the ninja said, Danzo said, “Got it. Don’t worry about the Hyuga clan for now. Find a few good jonin, pretend to be ninjas from Kumogakure, and kill a few Uchiha clan members for me. Remember to bring me the Sharingan.”
“Yes, Lord Danzo.” After the ninja said this, he disappeared.
At this time, only Danzo showed a murderous look in his eyes, “Damned Minato Namikaze, if it weren’t for you, I’m afraid the Uchiha clan would have been wiped out by me, and you would die in my hands sooner or later.”
At this time, it was already past midnight, and Toshiro and his men were seen split into two teams. Darui’s team sneaked into the Hyuga clan, while Toshiro’s team sneaked into the Uchiha clan.
Then they saw that Darui and the others had quietly infiltrated the backyard of the Hyuga clan, and they saw a short-haired girl with white pupils and a boy with yellow hair and three whiskers on his face playing in the field.
Then a Kumogakure ninja said to Darui, “Captain, that girl is the princess of the Hyuga clan, Hinata Hyuga, and that yellow-haired kid seems to be the son of the Fourth Hokage. What should we do? Should we take both of them away?”
When Darui heard that the blond boy was actually the son of Minato Namikaze, he was overjoyed.
Then Darui said, “Of course, this is a big fish! With Minato Namikaze’s son as a hostage, we can’t make a lot of money from the Hokage. I will cast a genjutsu on them now.”
“Illusion, control of the five senses.”
At this time, both Hyuga Hinata and Naruto felt their eyelids become heavy.
Hinata Hyuga said dazedly, “Naruto, what’s going on? My head feels so heavy!”
At this time, Naruto heard what Hyuga Hinata said and said, “Hinata, me too, what’s going on? I can’t do it anymore. I want to sleep.”
After Naruto finished speaking, he saw Hinata had already gone downstairs!
“Hinata!…Who are you?” Naruto looked at a group of masked people rushing towards them.
Just when Darui’s men were about to rush over, the Nine-Tailed Fox was inside Naruto’s body and used its own chakra to disrupt Darui’s illusion. Naruto immediately woke up and quickly stood in front of Hinata.
Then Naruto said to the Nine-Tailed Fox in his body: “Thank you, big fox.”
After hearing what Naruto said, the Nine-Tails said arrogantly: “Humph! If I hadn’t taken action, you would have been snatched away by these scumbags. Well, I will lend you my chakra now, hurry up and flatten them all!”
Naruto heard what Kyuubi said and said, “Thank you so much, Kyuubi. You always save me when I’m in danger. Kyuubi, you’re such a good fox!”
When the Nine-Tails heard what Naruto said, it thought of Belit who had taken its turn to play with him. The Nine-Tails looked at Naruto and thought, Naruto is a pretty good guy compared to some people. I’d better live peacefully in Naruto’s body!
Then Kyuubi said, “Okay, stop talking nonsense. Those people are staring at you.”
Chapter 47 Naruto’s Battle (Old Version)
Darui looked at Naruto who had woken up, then quickly stopped and looked at Naruto vigilantly.
Then Darui said: “You can actually break my illusion. You are worthy of being the son of the Hokage. It seems that you and that brat named Belit should not be underestimated.”
Naruto heard what Darui said and said, “What, you know my brother? Who are you and what are you doing in Hinata’s house?”
After hearing what Naruto said, Darui drew out his ninja sword and said, “So Belit is your brother. If that’s the case, then I can’t look down on you.”
After Darui finished speaking, he looked at Naruto with a fighting spirit. In Darui’s mind, Belit was so strong, so how could Belit’s brother be so bad?
At this time, Naruto also felt the murderous aura emanating from Darui, and his legs began to tremble.
After all, although Naruto has been trained by Minato Namikaze and Kushina since he was a child, and he has also received special training from Belit on weekdays, this is still the first time for him to face a life-and-death battle like this.
At this time, Darui also observed Naruto’s situation. The experienced Darui already understood Naruto’s condition. Is he simply a rookie?
Darui chuckled and said, “What? You’re a coward? I thought you were as powerful as Belit. You’re wasting my time.”
Darui then continued, “Hey, now I’ll give you a chance. Follow us obediently. We will notify your father to pick you up. Otherwise, I will chop off your head.”
Naruto had never seen such a scene before, so his first thought was to run. However, he turned around and saw Hinata lying on the ground, so he stopped.
If I run away, what will happen to Hinata? How can I run away? No, I have to fight them even if I die.
After Naruto thought about it, he looked at Darui with a determined face and tried hard to calm his legs.
When Darui saw Naruto’s performance, he immediately praised and said: “Oh, it seems that you are not going to run away. How can you think of stopping us? Be careful of your life, or it will be over.”
Then Naruto heard what Darui said and said: “Even if you kill me, I will not let you take Hinata away. I will fight you.”
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique”
At this time, Naruto formed hand seals and used the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, and now the entire yard was filled with Naruto’s shadow clones.
Because of the large amount of chakra in the Uzumaki clan’s bloodline, plus the assistance of the Nine-Tails’ chakra.
Naruto was not like in the original story, where he was the last one at the beginning.
The Multiple Shadow Clone Technique was also copied by Belit and passed on to Naruto. After all, aren’t clones and balls Naruto’s standard equipment?
However, the art of harem can only wait for Naruto to develop it.
Then Darui saw Naruto all over the place, and saw Darui cursed: “Damn, this is hell! This large amount of chakra can’t be a lie, damn it, it seems that I have been exposed, this hateful brat is as annoying as Belit.”
Naruto was seen looking at his countless clones, and his courage gradually grew.
Then Naruto and his clones shouted together: “Hey! You bastard, are you scared when you see so many of us? Let me tell you, I’m very strong, and I’m going to beat you up right now.”
At this time, the several Chunins behind Darui were also panicked when they saw Naruto’s shadow clones everywhere. They had never seen so many shadow clones before.
But Darui is different. He is an elite jonin and has done countless missions, even several S-level missions. Naruto’s shadow clone is not enough to scare him.
Through the observation just now, Darui has confirmed that Naruto is just a rookie who has so much chakra but not much practical experience.
So many shadow clones are not just bluffing. The real threat is to those members of the Hyuga clan who have been frightened. We must fight quickly and decisively.
After thinking about it, Darui stopped thinking about it, and saw Darui quickly forming seals, “Yin-si-yin-si-yin-si, water escape, water formation wall.”
Darui gathered his chakra behind his throat and spit out a waterfall of water from his mouth to the front, forming a circular rotating wall of water, and those water walls quickly rushed towards Naruto’s shadow clones in all directions.
Naruto’s real body and shadow clones were knocked to the ground by Darui’s water array wall before they could react.
The moment Naruto fell to the ground, he hugged Hinata, fearing that Darui would hurt Hinata.
At this time, Darui said, “Humph! It’s not over yet? Lightning Release: Gratitude Wave.”
After using Water Release, Darui continued to use Lightning Release to rush towards the water array wall, electrifying the water and thus electrocuting Naruto’s shadow clone.
Then, under Darui’s water and lightning techniques, these clones of Naruto disappeared in puffs of white smoke in an instant.
The ninjas from Kumogakure were so excited when they saw this that they said, “You are worthy of being called Darui. The Hokage’s son was solved by you, Darui.”
When Darui heard his companions’ flattery, he was speechless. It’s already this time, why don’t you take the person away quickly? And there is still time to chat here. I’m really drunk.
Darui didn’t waste any time and rushed towards Naruto and Hinata.
At this time, Naruto looked at Darui who was rushing over, and saw a trace of despair flashed in Naruto’s eyes. Then Naruto hugged Hinata tightly, fearing that Hinata would be hurt.
Just when Darui was about to touch Naruto, a ball of chakra was seen attacking Darui.
“Baguazhang, return to the sky.”
Darui was bounced back by Huitian’s powerful rebound force.
After Darui stabilized his body, he saw the man with white pupils and long black hair in front of him and said, “Hyuga clan leader, Hyuga Hiashi, is this the Hyuga clan’s soft fist, Bagua Palm, and Huitian? It’s really amazing.”
At this time, Kushina and Hinata Hyuga’s mother Hiyori Hyuga ran to Naruto and Hinata respectively and looked at them.
At this time, Hyuga Hiashi said: “Ninjas from Kumogakure, you are so brave that you dare to come to our Hyuga clan to rob people. Don’t you know that our Hyuga clan is the strongest eye technique family in Konoha?”
Chapter 48: Furious Kushina (Old Version)
After hearing what Hyuga Hiashi said, Darui said disdainfully: “Humph! The strongest eye technique clan, I only know that in the entire ninja world, the strongest eye technique clan is the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan. It seems that you are jealous of them?”
When Hyuga Hiashi heard Darui’s words, he was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Not only did he rob his daughter, but he also belittled the Hyuga clan. This was absolutely intolerable.
Then Hyuga Hiashi said: “Humph! If that’s the case, then I’ll show you how powerful our Hyuga clan’s Byakugan is.”
After Hinata Hiashi finished speaking, veins bulged at the corners of his eyes and his pupils turned slightly blue.
Then, Hyuga Hiashi used his Byakugan to see through Darui’s body and observe Darui’s chakra veins.
At this time, when Darui looked at Hinata Hiashi’s rolling eyes, he felt as if he was seen through by Hinata Hiashi.
Then Darui thought of the Hyuga clan’s Byakugan, which has a 360-degree field of view and can see the flow of chakra in the surrounding environment.
It also has telescopic eyes that can see far away and insight eyes that can see through objects. It can also see the meridians, nerves and acupoints of the other party.
By utilizing chakra, the power of the eyes can be multiplied. The eyes can see things one kilometer away, and their insight even surpasses the Sharingan.
In conjunction with the Hyuga clan’s soft fist technique, they inject their own chakra into the enemy’s body, thereby damaging the enemy’s “meridian system” and internal organs.
Therefore, you must not engage in close combat with Hyuga Hiashi, and you cannot stay here for a long time. You must fight and retreat. Darui thought of this instantly.
Then Darui was seen quickly distancing himself from Hinata Hiashi and quickly forming hand seals.
“Turned Escape: Encouragement and Confusion”
After Darui finished speaking, he used his clasped hands to transform water vapor into multiple powerful lasers to pierce through his opponent. This move, which has the destructive power of lightning and the control of water, is a ninjutsu that combines lightning and water jutsu, and is Darui’s bloodline limit.
Then, when Hyuga Hiashi saw Darui’s ultimate move, he quickly used Absolute Defense to block Darui’s Storm Release: Reinforcement Lock.
At this time, Darui said to the remaining Kumogakure: “You guys, leave Konoha quickly.”
The Kumogakure ninjas heard Darui’s words and said, “Captain, what can you do? How can you resist so many Konoha ninjas by yourself?”
Darui said, “Don’t worry! I’ll be fine.”
After Darui finished speaking, Hinata’s mother, Hyuga Hiyori, saw that Hinata was fine and heard what Darui said.
Then Hyuga Hiyori opened his Byakugan and quickly came behind the Kumogakure ninjas and said, “Humph! You come as you please and leave as you please. What do you think of the Hyuga clan?”
“Eight Trigrams Palm”
Hinata Hiyori used her hands to send out chakra shock waves to attack the people from Kumogakure. After being hit by Hinata Hiashi’s Bagua Kongzhang, these Chunins fell to the ground in pain.
After Hinata Hiyori dealt with those Kumogakure ninjas, she came behind Darui and prepared to attack Darui from behind.
When Darui saw this, he quickly retracted his Storm Release and moved aside.
Then Darui said, “Why, aren’t the Hyuga clan known as the strongest eye-jutsu clan in Konoha? How come they are used to attacking from behind?”
After hearing what Darui said, Hyuga Hiyori said, “Humph, compared to thieves like you from Kumogakure, we are many times more honest.”
After hearing what Hinata Hiyori said, Darui didn’t say anything. After all, what they did was not glorious.
At this time, Kushina hugged Naruto and said sadly: “Naruto, how are you? Is your injury serious?”
After hearing what Kushina said, Naruto said, “Don’t worry! Mom, I’m fine. I just feel a little numb.”
After hearing what Naruto said, Kushina also breathed a sigh of relief.
Then I saw Kushina looking at Darui with murderous intent, and I saw Kushina said to Hyuga Hiashi: “This bastard actually dared to hurt Naruto, don’t do anything and let me do it.”
After Kushina finished speaking, her appearance changed.
Kushina was seen surrounded by dark red flames, her hair was curled up, and black magatama appeared on her clothes.
Then Kushina’s friend, Hyuga Hinata’s mother, Hyuga Hiyori, saw Kushina’s appearance and said, “Kushina, what’s wrong with you like this? Such strong chakra.”
The Nine-Tails in Naruto’s body saw Kushina’s appearance and said, “I didn’t expect Kushina to master your chakra so quickly. But after all, we are one, but it’s still a bit annoying!”
At this time, the Yin Nine-Tails in Kushina heard it and said, “Humph! I, the Nine-Tails, always keep my word. When Minato sealed me, I promised to give my chakra to Kushina. But I remember you also said that you would give all your chakra to that brat.”
The Yang Nine-Tails in Naruto’s body heard it and said, “Huh, Naruto? This brat is far from good enough?”
After Yang Jiuwei finished speaking, he thought that although Naruto’s strength was still far behind, he was much gentler than the devil Belit.
When Darui saw Kushina’s appearance, he immediately thought of a person from their Hidden Cloud Village, Killer Bee, the Jinchuriki of the Hidden Cloud Village, who had completely mastered the Eight-Tails.
Then Darui said to Kushina: “You are the wife of the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, the Jinchūriki of the Nine-Tails, Kushina! From the looks of you, you have completely mastered the Nine-Tails’ chakra and become a perfect Jinchūriki!”
After hearing what Darui said, Kushina said, “Oh, it seems that you still have some vision. You should know how powerful the tailed beasts are! You hurt Naruto. Even if you surrender now, I will not let you go. I will slowly torture you to death.”
After hearing what Kushina said, Darui felt something was wrong, because he knew the power of the tailed beasts.
Darui does not have the confidence that he can fight against the Nine-Tails’ perfect Jinchūriki. After all, Darui is not as powerful as the Third Raikage who can wrestle with the Eight-Tails, a man and a beast.
At this time, Kushina saw Darui trying to run away. How could this be possible? He wanted to run away after bullying my son? It would not be that easy.
Kushina then reached out her hand and saw a huge hand of red and yellow chakra fly towards Darui and grab him so fast that Darui didn’t even have time to react.
Then Kushina grabbed Darui and threw him to the ground. Darui didn’t even have time to speak before Kushina kept hammering him on the ground of the Hyuga house.
Hyuga Hiashi and his wife Hyuga Hiyori also felt very relieved about Kushina’s violent behavior.
At the same time, from the Uchiha clan, Toshiro also sneaked into Uchiha Fugaku’s house.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi was protecting his younger brother behind him and was desperately resisting the attacks of Toshiro and others.
Chapter 49: Brother-control Itachi opens the Mangekyō in anger (old version)
Toshiro looked at Uchiha Itachi with great interest and said, “I didn’t expect you to be so strong. You have started to use the Sharingan at such a young age. You are much stronger than your brother!”
After hearing what Todai said, Uchiha Sasuke, who was kneeling on the ground, showed deep unwillingness in his eyes.
Then Uchiha Itachi said: “Who are you, why are you here to capture my brother, what is your intention?”
After hearing what Uchiha Itachi said, Toshiro said, “Oh, I am just a little interested in the Uchiha bloodline, but I didn’t expect that Uchiha Fugaku’s youngest son is so useless that he can’t even open his Sharingan. Well, since you are here and your Sharingan is pretty good, you can replace your brother!”
Uchiha Itachi heard what Todai said and said, “Damn it, I won’t let you do anything unbridled when I’m here. Fire Style, Phoenix Fire Technique.”
At this time, the flames spewed out of Uchiha Itachi’s mouth spread in all directions, attacking Toshiro and others!
Toshiro looked at Uchiha Itachi’s Fire Style and said, “This kid has a very strong Fire Style. Look at my Lava Style: Humobi.”
At this time, Todai quickly used his bloodline limit molten escape, and an elastic protective film was formed from his mouth to protect himself and the people behind him.
At this time, Uchiha Sasuke looked at Toshiro and others, and remembered what Toshiro and others had just said.
“You’ve already started using the Sharingan at such a young age. You’re much stronger than your brother!” Damn it! Damn you, you actually look down on me like this. I’m going to kill you.
Then Uchiha Sasuke picked up a kunai and rushed towards Todai and others?
When Uchiha Itachi saw this, he quickly said, “Sasuke, you silly boy, don’t be impulsive, come back quickly.”
Then the ninjas from Kumogakure saw Sasuke’s actions, and the ninjas behind Toshiro said, “Lord Toshiro, leave this kid to us.”
After these ninjas finished speaking, they formed seals together and said: “Lightning Release: Earth Walk”
Then, these Kumogakure ninjas released lightning with their hands, which quickly spread across the earth to Uchiha Sasuke.
When Uchiha Sasuke was exposed to the Lightning Release, he instantly lost the ability to react and fell to the ground.
Then Uchiha Sasuke said softly: “Damn it, I didn’t expect the power of lightning escape to be so strong, you bastards just wait, sooner or later I will use a stronger lightning escape to greet you.”
At this time, Uchiha Itachi quickly left behind his resistance with Toshiro and desperately came to Sasuke’s side.
The people from Kumogakure also threw shurikens at Uchiha Itachi continuously. In order to protect Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi was hit by many kunai and shurikens, and looked very miserable.
Then Uchiha Itachi was seen holding Uchiha Sasuke and said worriedly: “Sasuke, how are you? Are you okay? Hang in there.”
After hearing what Uchiha Itachi said, Sasuke opened his eyes and said weakly: “Brother, I can’t move. Go quickly! Go find dad and the others to save us.”
After hearing what Uchiha Sasuke said, Todai said proudly: “Haha!! Neither of you can leave today. I didn’t expect to gain so much today! I caught both of Uchiha’s sons. What a surprise!”
Both of you come back with me!
At this time, a sphere was formed by the spray of water from Tushiro’s mouth, which slowly and completely wrapped up Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke.
At this moment, Uchiha Itachi said angrily, “It’s unforgivable. It’s really unforgivable. You actually hurt Sasuke like this. I absolutely don’t admit it. I will destroy you.”
At this time, Uchiha Itachi’s Sharingan also changed. The double magatama in the pupil of Uchiha Itachi’s eye slowly turned into three magatama. It did not stop at this time, and the three magatama Sharingan finally turned into a big windmill, the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Outside, Toshiro and others breathed a sigh of relief after watching Toshiro use Lava Release to wrap Itachi and Sasuke.
Then Toshiro said, “Okay, we can’t stay here for long. We should take these two Uchiha brats and leave Konoha immediately.”
Just as Toshiro finished speaking, Uchiha Itachi’s voice sounded, “If you want to leave, none of you can leave today.”
When Todai heard what Uchiha Itachi said, he was also shocked.
Todai looked at Uchiha Itachi who was carrying Sasuke and said, “You, how did you escape from my Lava Release?”
At this time, Todai saw that his Lava Release was surrounded by a black flame. It was obvious that Todai had already realized that Uchiha Itachi escaped through this ninjutsu.
At this time, Todai glanced at Uchiha Itachi and said, “Retreat! Mission canceled!”
Toshiro already realized that too much time had been wasted. The Uchiha kid in front of him obviously had other ninjutsu, and with such a big commotion, the people from Konoha should be arriving soon.
At this time, the Tushiro people said, “Sir, are we just going to give up like this? These two little devils are obviously dying.”
Then Uchiha Itachi heard what Toshiro and the others said, “Want to escape? That’s just wishful thinking. I won’t let you go today. “Amaterasu”.”
At this time, Uchiha Itachi released the pupil technique in his right eye towards Toshiro and others.
At this time, the bodies of Todai and others were corroded by a black flame.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi had just mastered the Mangekyō Sharingan and was not yet familiar with the control of the Sharingan.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi felt a stinging pain in his eyes, so he covered his eyes and stopped using the Mangekyō.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi looked at the people being burned by the dark flames and said in shock: “Is this the power of the Mangekyō Sharingan? It’s too strong.”
At this time, Uchiha Fugaku appeared here, and he came to Itachi and said, “Itachi, you did a good job, you are worthy of being my son.”
Itachi looked at Uchiha Fugaku and seemed to understand something and said, “Dad, have you come just now?”
Uchiha Fugaku heard what Itachi said and said, “That’s right. I wanted to see how long you and Sasuke could hold on. I wanted to wait until you couldn’t hold on any longer before coming out. I didn’t expect that You, Itachi, could handle them all.”
After Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, he looked at Toshiro and others who had been fainted by Amaterasu and said, “Amaterasu? Itachi, I didn’t expect you to open the Mangekyō Sharingan so quickly. I don’t know whether it’s good or bad. Itachi, try not to use the Mangekyō in the future, otherwise, you will go blind soon.”
After hearing Fugaku’s words, Itachi nodded immediately. He had already understood the side effects of the Mangekyo, which was really uncomfortable. After hearing Fugaku’s words, Itachi did not expect that there would be such a risk.
Itachi pointed at Toshiro and the others and said, “Father, what should we do with these people? They injured Sasuke. We can’t just let it go. I think we should kill them all!”
Since Itachi had just mastered the Mangekyō and his use of it was immature, the range of Amaterasu on Toshiro’s body was very small. When Toshiro fainted, he used a kunai to peel off the burning part of Amaterasu.
Fugaku shook his head and said, “No, let’s leave it to the Fourth Generation to deal with! After all, this is not a small matter. It is related to whether there will be a war between the two villages.”
Just as Fugaku finished speaking, an Uchiha ninja came over.
The Uchiha ninja said, “Chief, it’s bad. Several of our clan members were killed just now, and their Sharingan disappeared.”
When Fugaku heard the words of the Uchiha ninja, a murderous look flashed in Fugaku’s eyes, which was obviously directed at the Uchiha!
However, since all the people from Kumogakure are here, they are no longer people from Kumogakure, but people from Konoha Village. There is only one person who is at odds with the Uchiha clan and who could do such a thing, and that is Danzo.
Then Uchiha Fugaku said, “Okay, I already know about it. Don’t make it public for now.”
After hearing what Fugaku said, the ninja left.
Then Fugaku said to Itachi, “Itachi, take Sasuke down to heal his wounds! I have to leave for something.”
Chapter 50: Danzo and I Love a Chopstick (Old Version)
The Hokage conference room, Namikaze Minato, Sarutobi Hiruzen, the elders, Danzo, and the Hyuga and Uchiha clans who were in trouble, all came here for a meeting today.
At this time, Namikaze Minato said, “This is what happened. The ninjas from Kumogakure came to our Konoha. Their real mission was to steal the bloodline boundary of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. They have been captured. Now we have to discuss the issue of how to deal with these people.”
The old woman Utatane Koharu said, “The people of Kumogakure will not let this go. Even if it is their fault, what can we do? Do we have to continue the war? Although Konoha won the Third Shinobi World War, it still hasn’t recovered. In addition, the turmoil before the Nine-Tails caused Konoha to suffer serious losses, even though there were no casualties.”
At this time, Mitomon En heard what Utatane Koharu said, and he agreed and said, “Yes, Koharu is right. The Hyuga and Uchiha didn’t suffer any losses this time. I think we should just let it go. Let those people from Kumogakure go and negotiate peace with them. It’s better than fighting.”
Mitomon En then continued, “Besides, Toshiro is the right-hand man of the Raikage. This time Toshiro was seriously injured. Even if it’s the Raikage, I’m afraid it will be difficult to reconcile!”
At this time, after hearing what the two said, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that there was some truth in it, but Sarutobi Hiruzen also knew what Namikaze Minato was thinking, so he simply didn’t say anything.
As for Danzo, there is no need to say more. He is not the Hokage anyway. The more muddy the water here is, the happier Danzo will be, right?
At this time, after hearing what the two advisors said, Minato Namikaze was also very angry.
What the hell, your own things were stolen and you still have to apologize to the thief. How can this be justified? These two are ungrateful bastards (influenced by Belit!) Namikaze Minato thought to himself at this time.
At this time, Belit didn’t know that Minato Namikaze had said his catchphrase, otherwise Belit would definitely look at Minato Namikaze differently.
At this time, Belit was guarding Tudai and others, and Tudai, Darui and others were also in a very miserable state!
Toshiro’s skin was burned by Itachi’s Amaterasu, leaving no intact skin. Otherwise, if Toshiro had chosen to cut off his flesh to escape, he would probably have burned even his bones.
Darui was beaten black and blue by the furious Nine-Tails transformed Kushina. If Minato Namikaze had not arrived in time, he would have been beaten into a glutinous rice cake by Kushina.
If it weren’t for the fact that Konoha’s medical ninjutsu was the best in the ninja world, these people would have been killed long ago.
Since these people were locked up together, they didn’t say a word, which made Belit very angry. They were just a bunch of idiots, right? I, Belit, the heir of the Will of Fire, like to play with idiots.
At this time, Belit said to Toshiro and other Kumogakure ninjas, “I don’t need to tell you about your crimes! We caught you with our own hands, and you still want to deny it? Confess the truth quickly, or I will punish you severely.”
Then Kakashi rolled his eyes at Belit and said, “Hey! Belit, what are you talking about? Although I don’t understand, why do I feel that it is quite imposing!”
When Belit heard what Kakashi said, Belit thought, huh, the civilization of my previous life, that of the Celestial Empire, is not something that a native of Hokage like you could know.
Then Belit said, “Brother Kakashi, don’t interrupt me. Can’t you see I’m interrogating a prisoner? Go read your pornographic book!”
Kakashi thought after hearing Belit’s words, what kind of pornographic book is this? This is a great book about the origin of mankind. Oh! It’s terrible to be uneducated!
At this time, Belit and Tudai and others just stared at each other.
Toshiro said at this time: “Humph! Let me tell you, little brat, even if you catch us, what will happen? Do you want to kill us? That will only lead to a war. Even if your Hokage is on your side, those cowards in the elders of Konoha will not agree. They will only make peace with us, Kumogakure. In the end, the winner will still be the ninjas of Kumogakure. You are still too young, little brat.”
When Belit heard Tu Dai’s words, several crisp sounds rang out, and Belit gave each of the people a big slap in the face.
Tushiro and the others looked at Belit in disbelief and said, “Little devil, you bastard, how dare you insult us like this? I will never let you go. If you have the guts, kill us.”
After hearing what Todai said, Belit said, “Humph, the barking dog bites! It seems that you are just a few barking happy dogs.”
At this time, after Kakashi heard what Belit said, he remembered his psychic dog Puck.
Kakashi said, “Hey! Belit, stop scolding them. You are insulting the dog as an animal.”
After hearing what Kakashi said, Belit said, “Okay, Kakashi, no problem. Kakashi, these people deserve a beating. I feel sick just looking at these bastards. I have a mysophobia. I have been influenced by the will of fire since I was a child, and what I hate most is thieves like them.”
Then Belit said to Toshiro and Darui: “Hey! If you don’t want to be beaten now, I will give you two choices. The first one is to compensate me for the loss of billions of taels. The second one is also simple. Just say loudly that I am a big turtle and everyone in our Cloud Village is a big turtle.”
After hearing what Belit said, Todai almost vomited blood. Todai said, “You are dreaming. If you want to kill me, then go ahead! I’m telling you, I will never agree to anything you ask for.”
After hearing what Toshiro said, Belit said, “Oh! You old man are still stubborn. Well, I’ll slap you in the face! Let me tell you, this move was invented by our great Konoha ninja Danzo himself, specifically to deal with shameless villains like you.”
Using the Shadow Clone Technique, Belitt created the same number of people as Kumogakure. Belitt said to these clones, “You guys, take turns to fight me. Try different fighting styles.”
Then Belit said to Toshiro and the others, “You bastards, let’s see if you can still yell. If you still insist, I heard that Danzo has a medicine called “I Love a Stick of Firewood”. I heard that Danzo’s medicine is very effective. Whenever Danzo is not doing well, he just uses that medicine and he can show his virility. It seems that you grown men can’t hold it back any longer. I, Belit, am an excellent inheritor of the Will of Fire. I will definitely help you to the end and let you vent comfortably.”
After Belit finished speaking, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Todai and others, so he left.
When Tu Dai and others heard what Belit said, they immediately said in horror: “Belit, you are a devil, a devil.”
At this time, Kakashi walked to Belit with a gossipy look on his face. Belit looked at Kakashi’s lustful eyes and then got goose bumps all over his body. Could Kakashi really be a big glass?
Then Belit said, “Hey! Brother Kakashi, let’s talk. If you come over here again, I will fight back.”
Kakashi waved his hand and said, “Belit, don’t get excited. I want to ask you, what you just said about Danzo-sama’s shortcomings, is it true or false?”
Chapter 51 You’re in Trouble (Old Version)
After Kakashi finished speaking, the Anbu directly under the Hokage also pricked up their ears and listened.
Although Danzo’s Root also belongs to the Anbu, he and the Hokage Namikaze Minato’s Anbu are directly under the same department, and there is no hierarchical relationship between the two sides.
The relationship between Danzo and the Hokage is not that good, so the two Anbu members are not willing to submit to each other. Now that they have the news of a Root leader, how can they not be excited?
At this time, Belit said, “I can’t help it. Since I’ve let it slip, I’ll tell you! I heard this from the Third Hokage. The Third Hokage and Danzo are old comrades, so this is most likely true. Danzo’s place is really not good. He is willing but unable to do that. Don’t disbelieve it. If Danzo’s place was not good, how could Danzo not even have a puppy… no, not even a child! This is the evidence! I heard from the Third Hokage that because of this, Danzo’s wife even gave him that kind of hat. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! You mustn’t spread it out! Don’t say it was the Third Hokage who said it.”
Just then, after Kakashi and the others heard Belit’s words, Kakashi glanced at the intimate heaven and said, “Oh! I didn’t expect that Danzo’s life is so miserable. No wonder Danzo was always angry with the Third Hokage. It turns out that the eunuchs are anxious when the emperor is not! Oh! It seems that Danzo has done too many bad things, and God is punishing him!”
After hearing what Kakashi said, Belit thought, hey! You old glass, you can only laugh at others for doing the same thing. Forget it, let’s think about how to deal with the people like Todai!
At this time, Belit said, “I think we should just kill these Tudai people. If that doesn’t work, we can ask the Oil Girls to come and release a bunch of bugs to eat them all up. It’s a waste of food. They are just a bunch of stinky and hard stones in the toilet.”
Kakashi heard what Belit said and said, “That won’t do. Let’s wait for the order from the Hokage and the others! Belit, you can’t do it yourself!”
Belit said, “Don’t worry! I was just kidding. They still owe me money. If they die, who can I ask for the money? But they are taking so long to hold a meeting! Okay, Brother Kakashi, you just watch here first! I’ll go out and take a look.”
After Belit finished speaking, without giving Kakashi a chance to react, he ran straight to the Hokage room to listen to what they were saying.
Kakashi looked at Belit who was leaving, and then looked at the shadow clone who was having fun slapping, and saw that Kakashi picked up the pornographic book helplessly and continued reading it.
At this time, Minato Namikaze said with a dark face: “Senior Koharu, Senior Mito, two seniors, this will have a bad impact! After all, it is our people in Konoha who will suffer the loss.”
After Minato Namikaze finished speaking, Danzo said, “The Fourth Hokage is a bit too arbitrary! Yes, it was indeed the Cloud Village that made the mistake, but these people were also seriously injured, and the Hyuga and Uchiha clans did not suffer any losses. I don’t think the two clan leaders want to reignite the war! So please be patient for now.”
At this time, Danzo’s words also caused dissatisfaction among Hyuga Hiashi and Uchiha Fugaku. We don’t want to fight, but we also don’t want to be bullied.
Although Hyuga Hiashi was dissatisfied with Danzo’s words at this time, Hyuga Hiashi also felt that there was some truth in what Danzo said. Hinata was not injured, and Danzo was a sinister person, so Hyuga Hiashi did not want to offend Danzo.
However, just because Hinata Hiashi thinks this way doesn’t mean Uchiha Fugaku thinks so. If only Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke are fine, then he will just endure it.
But now someone has died in the Uchiha clan for no apparent reason, and all the Sharingans have been confiscated. If we do nothing about it, wouldn’t it seem like we are at the mercy of others?
And it was you, Danzo, who did it, which is a bit hard to explain. Besides, I am now on Minato Namikaze’s side, the Hokage faction, so why should I be humble to you, Danzo?
Then Uchiha Fugaku said to Danzo: “Danzo, if it is as you said, then I can understand, but I am different from the Hyuga clan. My clansmen were killed tonight. May I ask if Danzo has anything to say?”
When Danzo heard what Uchiha Fugaku said, he pretended to be surprised and said, “What? Someone from the Uchiha clan died. How could such a thing happen? Could it be done by the people from Kumogakure? These people are so vicious. But Fugaku! Even if it’s for the sake of the overall situation, you must not be impulsive.”
After hearing what Danzo said, Uchiha Fugaku sneered and said, “Danzo, what do you mean by considering the overall situation? My people even had their Sharingan stolen. And I heard from my people that some of us saw that this was done by a ninja from the Root. Danzo, do you think this is a coincidence?”
After Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, everyone here looked at Danzo in surprise. This matter was very serious.
If Danzo really attacks his own people, the village will definitely not allow this cancer to exist.
Even though Utatane Koharu and Mitomon En disliked the Uchiha clan, they didn’t dare to say it openly! Once Danzo’s affairs were exposed, they could only distance themselves from Danzo.
And everyone knows that Danzo has always been at odds with the Uchiha clan, so the credibility of Uchiha Fugaku’s words is very high.
Then Namikaze Minato said loudly to Danzo: “Danzo-sama, tell me if you did this.”
When Danzo heard what Minato Namikaze and Fugaku Uchiha said, he was not panicked at all. Even though he was so old, he still had some nerve.
Then Danzo said to Uchiha Fugaku: “Oh, you said that I killed people from the Uchiha clan and stole the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan. What evidence do you have for saying this? Although I have some misunderstandings about the Uchiha clan, I would not kill my own compatriots!”
Uchiha Fugaku heard what Danzo said and said, “Hmph, Master Danzo, I just told you what happened. Maybe someone else pretended to be a Root ninja and did it. Why are you so nervous? Are you hiding something?”
After hearing what Uchiha Fugaku said, Utatane Koharu said, “Fugaku, as the head of the Uchiha clan, you must be responsible for what you say. Danzo is the leader of the Root organization after all. If your words get out and it wasn’t Danzo’s doing, Danzo’s reputation will be damaged.”
Just after Koharu Utane finished speaking, the door of the Hokage room was kicked open, and Belit walked in swaggeringly.
Everyone in the room was also confused by Belit’s actions.
At this time, Belit pointed at Danzo’s nose and said, “Danzo, you bastard, do you know that? You are in trouble, you are in big trouble.”
Chapter 52 Detective Belit (Old Version)
At this time, Minato Namikaze and others widened their eyes, looking at Belit pointing at Danzo and talking loudly, obviously they didn’t understand what was going on.
At this time, Namikaze Minato said to Belit: “Belit, why are you here? Aren’t you watching Toshiro and the others?”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said, “Oh, yes! But people have urgent needs, right? I just came out to use the toilet and passed by. Then I overheard what you said. Really, you talked too loudly! Don’t you know that the Hokage room is not soundproof? Luckily, I was the one who heard it. What if those spies like Toshiro heard it?”
When everyone heard what Belit said, they saw their mouths twitching slightly. They thought, Belit, can you be more shameless? I passed by the Hokage room on the way to the toilet. Are they on the same street?
At this time, Koharu Utatane said to Belit: “How could you come in? And how long have you been eavesdropping outside the door? What did you do to the Anbu guarding outside the door?”
After hearing what Utatane Koharu said, Belit said to Sarutobi Hiruzen, “Third generation, what is the name of this old woman who is about to dry up? No, who is she? You and my father, the two great Hokages, haven’t questioned me yet? What does this old woman do?”
At this time, Namikaze Minato, Uchiha Fugaku and other Hokage faction almost laughed out loud after hearing what Belit said.
Belitt was almost about to say, “Tetsunobu Koharu, you old fool, who do you think you are?”
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen said helplessly: “Belit, don’t be rude. She is the elder who assists the Hokage. You have to call my comrade Utane Koharu her senior.”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Belit was surprised and said, “Oh! So you are the famous comrade of the third generation and the disciple of the second generation, Senior Utane Koharu! I am so lucky. I didn’t expect that I would see the real person today. Are you still alive?”
When Koharu Utane heard the first half of Belit’s story, she felt a little relieved, thinking that Belit had some vision and knew how to respect the elderly and love the young. But when she heard the second half, Koharu Utane almost vomited blood, because she wished she would die so much.
Just when Koharu was about to speak, Belit said, “Senior Koharu, why do you look so bad? Are you sick? If you are sick, you should see a doctor immediately! At your age, if you die one day, it will be a big loss. There are too few old women who love their work like you. Alas! It’s hard to be a human being, it’s hard to be a woman! It’s hard to be an old woman whose skin is almost dried up!!!”
At this time, Belit continued, “Senior Koharu, I know what you are going to say. Don’t worry, you don’t have to thank me. As the inheritor of the Will of Fire, respecting the elderly and loving the young, and protecting the disabled are what a flower of Konoha like me should do.”
I saw Utatane Koharu taking a deep breath, and then she said to Namikaze Minato: “Fourth Generation, you are really good at teaching children!”
Then Namikaze Minato smiled and said, “No, Senior Koharu, Belit has been a smart kid since he was young. He has been self-taught and knows a thing or two about everything…”
“Ahem!! Minato, that’s enough, we’re getting off topic…” At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen hurriedly stopped Namikaze Minato’s speech.
At this time, Minato Namikaze said to Belit seriously: “Belit, how did you get in?”
Belit heard what Minato Namikaze said and said, “How did I get in? Of course I walked in. All the seniors here, bear witness for me! I walked in, I didn’t crawl in, and I didn’t jump in.”
Then, after hearing what Belit said, Namikaze Minato said speechlessly: “Belit, this is not what I meant by walking in.”
After hearing this, Belit pondered for a moment and said, “I see, that’s it! Thank you for reminding me, Dad. I didn’t just walk in. I kicked the door open. Sorry, sorry. I’m old and my memory is not good.”
After hearing what Belit said, Mitomon En said, “Fourth Hokage, I’m asking you, where are the Anbu guards outside the door? What did you do to them?”
At this time, Belit heard what Mito Kado En said and said, “What’s wrong? Of course they are standing guard outside! Where else can they go? But they have no professionalism at all. They all fell asleep. Alas! Fortunately, it’s me. If a spy came in and killed you all, wouldn’t the whole Konoha be completely wiped out?”
At this time, Danzo said to Belit: “Hey! Boy, I think they are all under your illusion! I didn’t know you have a high talent in ninjutsu! But this is not the place for you to run wild after all.”
When Belit heard what Danzo said, he said to Danzo, “Stop! Stop! Stop! What are you yelling about here, you pervert? You want to show that you are educated, right? You follow the rules so well, why do you still gouge other people’s eyes? You must be jealous of the beauty of their Sharingan, but you don’t have it yourself, so you thought of this despicable method and gouge out other people’s eyes and press them on yourself.”
When Danzo heard what Belit said, he looked at Belit with a fierce light in his eyes.
Danzo said to Belit: “What nonsense are you talking about, you little brat? Some things you say require evidence. Even Uchiha Fugaku has no evidence to prove that I did it. I’m telling you, don’t think you can do whatever you want just because you have the support of the Hokage.”
After hearing what Belit said, Namikaze Minato said, “Belit, this is not the place for you to mess around. Don’t talk nonsense without evidence.”
At this time, after hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Belit said, “Don’t worry, Dad. I won’t do a job without the right tools. There will be evidence.”
At this time, Uchiha Fugaku said to Belit: “Belit, are you sure that Danzo did this?”
Then Belit pointed at Danzo and said, “Of course, I know all the truth. There is only one truth. I have always thought it was strange that Danzo had gauze wrapped around his body. He was always tied with a layer of gauze in winter and summer. I didn’t think much about it at first. After all, people with Danzo’s status always have some quirks, right? Until just now, I heard that Danzo was suspected of robbing the Uchiha family’s Sharingan. Then I suddenly woke up. Maybe there is only one truth, that is, Danzo likes to collect all kinds of beautiful contact lenses, but he is afraid that people will know the truth, so he deliberately uses gauze to cover the Sharingan, so that he can hide it from people.”
At this time, Belit said proudly: “But it’s a pity for Danzo, the only one who saw through the truth of this matter is a famous detective Belit who looks like a child but is smarter than ordinary people. Danzo, surrender! Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist.”